Aṣṭādaśasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā, Parivartas 55 - 70
Parivarta 55. [f. 215b] atha bhagavān ayuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato 'pi śrāvakabhūmaye vā pratyekabuddhabhūmaye vā traidhātukāya vā na spṛhayate, na anuśamsācittam utpādayati, svapnopamān eva sarvadharman vyavalokayati, pratiśrutkopamān yāvan nirmitopamān eva sarvadharmān vyavalokayati, na ca sākṣātkaroti. idaṃ subhūte avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya-avaivartikalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam. punar aparaṃ subhūte saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato 'py anekaśataparivāram anekasahasraparivāraṃ anekaśatasahasraparivāram anekakoṭīparivāram anekakoṭīsahasraparivāram anekakoṭīśatasahasraparivāram anekakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparivāraṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikābhir devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaiḥ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dharman deśayantaṃ paśyati, sa tan dharmaṃ śrutvā tasya dharmasya artham ājñāsyāmi iti iti, dharmānudharmapratipanno viharati, sāmīcīpratipanno 'nudharmacārī. idam api subhūte avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaiva avaivarkalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato 'pi tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paśyati, vaihāyasam abhyudgamya bhikṣusaṃghāya dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ (
AdSPG I 4
) samanvāgataṃ vyāmaprabhām ṛddhiprātihāryāṇi sandarśayantaṃ nirmitāni ca nirmimāṇaṃ yāni nirmitāny anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhakaryāṇi kurvanti. idam api subhūte avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya avaivartikalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam. punar aparaṃ subhūte sacet svapnāntaragato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nottrasyati na santrasyati na santrāsam āpadyate, grāmaghāte vā vartamāne nagaraghāte vā vartamāne agnidāhe vā vartamāne, vyādamṛgān vā dṛṣṭvā tadanyāni vā cāṇḍālamṛgajātāni dṛṣṭvā, śirṣacchedaṃ vā pratyupasthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā, yān vā tadanyāṃ bhayabhairavāṃ saṃtrāsāṃ dṛṣṭvā, duḥkhadaurmanasya-upāyāsāṃ dṛṣṭvā, jighatsitaṃ vā pipāsitaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā, mātṛmaraṇaṃ vā pitṛmaraṇaṃ vā bhrātṛmaraṇaṃ vā bhaginīmaraṇaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā, mitrajñātisālohitamaraṇaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā na śokabhayai bhairavaḥ saṃtrāsa utpādyate. tataś ca svapnāt samanantaraprativibuddhasya sata evaṃ bhavati: svapnopamaṃ vatedaṃ sarvatraidhātukaṃ, mayāpy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya svapnopamāḥ sarvatraidhātukadharmā deśayitavyāḥ. idam api subhūte avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya avaivartikalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam. punar aparaṃ subhūte kathaṃ vijñāyate, yad avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya tatra buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ trayo 'pāyā na bhaviṣyanti? sacet svapnāntaragato 'pi bodhisattvo [f. 216a?] mahāsattvo nairayikān vā sattvān dṛṣṭvā tiryagyonikān vā sattvān dṛṣṭvā yamalaukikān vā sattvān dṛṣṭvā evaṃ smṛtiṃ pratilabhate, smṛtipratilabdhasyaivaṃ bhavati tathā kariṣyāmi tathā pratipatsye yathā me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya tatra buddhakṣetre (
AdSPG I 5
) sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ trayo 'pāyā na bhaviṣyanti, tat kasya hetos? tathā hi yaś ca svapno yaś ca svapnāntaḥ sarvam etad advayam advaidhīkāram. idam api subhūte avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya avaivartikalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam. punar aparaṃ subhūte saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato vā vibuddho vā nagaradāhe vā vartamāne evaṃ samanvāharati: ye mayā svapnānataragatena vā vibuddhena vā ākārā yāni liṅgāni yāni nimittāni dṛṣṭāni, yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'vaivartiko veditavyaḥ, sacet me te ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni saṃvidyante, anena satyena satyavacanena ayaṃ nagaradāha upaśāmyatu śītībhavatv astaṃ gacchatu, sacet pratiśāmyati śītībhavaty astaṃ gacchati, veditavyaṃ subhūte, vyākṛto 'yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher avaivartikatāyām. sacet punaḥ subhūte so 'gniskandhas tat satyavacanam atikramya gṛhād gṛhaṃ dahaty, rathyāyā rathyāyāṃ dahaty, anyāni gṛhāni dahaty anyāni gṛhāni na dahaty, anyāḥ rathyā dahaty anyāḥ rathyā na dahati, veditavyaṃ subhūte tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dharmapratyākhyānasaṃvartanīyam ebhiḥ sattvaiḥ karmopacitaṃ yenaiṣāṃ sattvānām ekatyāni gṛhāni dahyanta ekatyāni gṛhāni na dahyante. teṣām etad dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ karma vipacyate. tata evaitad dharmapratyākhyānāt sāvaśeṣaṃ karma vipacyate. ayaṃ subhūte hetur ayaṃ pratyaya avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, yair hetubhir yaiḥ pratyayair avaivartiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ. punar aparaṃ subhūte yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittair avaivartiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ, tāny (
AdSPG I 6
) ākārās tāni liṅgāni tani nimittāni deśayiṣyāmi. sacet subhūte kācid eva strī vā puruṣo vā amanuṣyeṇa adhiṣṭhito bhavet, tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ samanvāhartavyaṃ: saced ahaṃ vyākṛtas taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau parisamyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariśuddho me 'dhyāśayo yathā aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmo yathā aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmo yathā aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye pariśuddhaś ca me manasikāro 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, apagataṃ me śrāvakacittam apagataṃ me pratyekabuddhacittam, apagataśrāvākapratyekabuddhacittena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhavyā, na ahaṃ na anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye, abhisaṃbhotsya eva aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim. ye te 'pi te asaṃkhyeya-aprameyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca deśayanti, na teṣāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ kiṃcid ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam asākṣātkṛtam anabhisaṃbuddham. yathā me te buddhā bhagavanto jānanty āśayam iti hi [f. 216b] aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye. anena satyena satyavacanena iyaṃ strī vā puruṣo vā yena amanuṣyeṇa gṛhīto vā viheṭhito vā so 'manuṣyo 'pakrāmatu. sacet subhūte so 'manuṣyas tato na apakrāmati, tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya, veditavyaṃ subhūte na ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākṛtas taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. sacet (
AdSPG I 7
) punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya so 'manuṣyabhūto 'pakrāmati, veditavyaṃ subhūte vyākṛto vatāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. ebhiḥ subhūte ākārair ebhi liṅgair ebhi nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avaivartiko veditavyaḥ. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsv acaritasya, upāyakauśalavirahitasya, acaritāvinaś caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu yāvac chūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu vimokṣamukheṣu, bodhisattvanyāmam anavakrāntasya satyādhiṣṭhānena māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati. sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ satyādhiṣṭhānaṃ kariṣyati: yena satyena satyavacanena ahaṃ vyākṛto 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ, anena satyena satyavacanena ayam amanuṣyabhūto 'pakrāmatu. tatra māraḥ pāpīyān autsukyam āpatsyate, kim ity ayam amanuṣyabhūto 'pakrāmet. tata kasya hetos? tathā hi māraḥ pāpīyān balavattaraṃ ca tejovattaraṃ ca tatra autsukyam āpatsyate, katham ayam amanuṣya ito 'pakrāmed iti. evaṃ sa māra adhiṣṭhānena tato 'pakramiṣyati. evaṃ ca tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhaviṣyati: mamaiṣo 'nubhāvena amanuṣyo 'pakrānto. na punar evaṃ jñāsyati: mārānubhāvenaiṣo 'manuṣyo 'pakrānta iti. sa tena anyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avamaṃsyate ullapiṣyati uccagghiṣyati kutsayiṣyati paṃsayiṣyaty: ahaṃ vyākṛto 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair, ete punar anye na vyākṛtā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, (
AdSPG I 8
) sa tāvanmātrakeṇa mānaṃ vardhayiṣyati mānam utpādayiṣyati, dūrīkariṣyati sarvākārajñatāṃ dūrīkariṣyaty anuttaraṃ buddhajñānam. sa tathārūpo sattvas tāvatā anupāyakuśalo 'dhimānam utpādayiṣyati, tasya dve bhūmī pratikāṅkṣitavye. katame dve bhūmī? yaduta śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā. evaṃ satyādhiṣṭhānena tasya bodhisattvasy a mahāsattvasya mārakarmotpatsyate. tatra kalyāṇamitrāṇi na seviṣyati na pratiseviṣyati na bhakṣiṣyati na paryupāsiṣyate. tad eva mārabandhanaṃ gāḍhīkariṣyati. tat kasya hetos? tathāpi ca ṣaṭpāramitāsv acaritvāt upāyakauśalena ca aparigṛhītatvāt. evam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvaṃ ṣaṭpāramitāsv acaritāvinaṃ yāvad anavakrāntanyāmaṃ nāmādhiṣṭhānena māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati? iha subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān anyatarānyatareṇa veṣeṇopasaṃkramya bodhisattvam evaṃ vakṣyati: vyākṛtas tvaṃ kulaputra tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau [f. 217a?] idan te nāmadheyam idan te mātur nāmadheyam idan te pitur nāmadheyam idan te bhrātur nāmadheyam idan te bhaginyā nāmadheyam imāni te mitrāmātyajñātisālohitānāṃ nāmadheyāni. yāvad ā saptamasya mātāpitṛyugasya nāmadheyam upadekṣyaty, amuṣmāt tvaṃ janapadād amuṣyā diśo 'muṣmiṃ tvaṃ janapade jāto 'muṣmiṃ nagare vā grāme vā. sa sacet prakṛtyā mṛduko bhaviṣyati, sa enam evaṃ vakṣyati: pūrvāntato 'pi tvam evaṃ mṛduko 'bhūḥ. sacet tīkṣṇo bhaviṣyati, sa enam evaṃ vakṣyati: pūrvāntato 'pi tvam evaṃ tīkṣṇo 'bhūḥ. saced āraṇyako bhaviṣyati sacet piṇḍapātiko bhaviṣyati (
AdSPG I 9
) sacet pāṃsukūliko bhaviṣyati sacet khalu paścādbhaktiko bhaviṣyati saced ekāsaniko bhaviṣyati sacet prāptapiṇḍiko bhaviṣyati sacec cchmāśāniko bhaviṣyati saced ābhyavakāśiko bhaviṣyati sacet vṛkṣamūliko bhaviṣyati sacen naiṣadyiko bhaviṣyati saced yāthāsaṃstariko bhaviṣyati sacet traicīvariko bhaviṣyati saced alpecchaḥ sacet saṃtuṣṭaḥ sacet praviviktaḥ yāvat prajñaḥ saced apagatapādamrakṣaṇaḥ sacen mandabhāṣyo bhaviṣati, sa enam evaṃ vakṣyati: pūrvāntato 'pi tvaṃ mandabhāṣyo 'bhūḥ. sacen mandamantro bhaviṣyati, sa enam evaṃ vakṣyati: pūrvāntato 'pi tvaṃ mandamantro 'bhūḥ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi te ime evaṃrūpā dhutaguṇāḥ saṃvidyante, niścayena te pūrvāntato 'py eta eva dhutaguṇasaṃlekhā abhūvan, so 'py anena paurvakeṇa nāmāpadeśena gotrāpadeśena anena ca pratyutpannena dhutaguṇasaṃlekhāpadeśena mananām utpādayiṣyati. tam enaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān saṃmūḍham iti viditvā upasaṃkrayaivaṃ vakṣyati: vyākṛtas tvaṃ kulaputra tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher avaivartikatāyām. tathā te guṇāḥ saṃvidyante. sa kadācid bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramiṣyati, sa kadācid bhikṣuṇīveṣeṇa kadācid gṛhapativeṣeṇa kadācin mātṛveṣeṇa kadācit pitṛveṣeṇopasaṃkramya evaṃ vakṣyati: vyākṛtas tvaṃ kulaputra tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi tavaite guṇāḥ saṃvidyante, ye avaivartikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām. ye ca te mayā subhūte avaivartikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām ākārā liṅgāni nimittāny ākhyātāni tāni tasya bodhisattvasya na (
AdSPG I 10
) saṃvidyante. veditavyaṃ subhūte tad anyair bodhisattvair mahāsattvair mārādhiṣṭhito vatāyaṃ bodhisattvaḥ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi subhūte yāny ākārā liṅgāni nimittāny avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tāni tasya na saṃvidyante. anena ca nāmāpadeśena tadanyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān atimaṃsyate uccagghiṣyaty ullapiṣyati kutsayiṣyati paṃsayiṣyati. idam api subhūte nāmādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam. punar aparaṃ subhūte nāmādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsv acaritāvī skandhamāraṃ na jānāti, rūpaṃ na jānāti, vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārān vijñanaṃ na jānāti. [f. 217b?] taṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān nāmādhiṣṭhānena vyākariṣyati: yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasyeti idaṃ nāma bhaviṣyati iti. yadi ca tena bodhisattvena nāmadheyam anuvitarkitam anuvicintitam anuvicāritaṃ bhaviṣyati, tatra duṣprajñajātīyasya bodhisattvasya anupāyakuśalasyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati: yat tan mayā nāmadheyaṃ manasā anuvitarkitam anuvincintitam anuvicāritam, idaṃ me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya nāmadheyaṃ bhaviṣyati. yathā yathā māraḥ pāpīyān nirdekṣyati, mārakāyikā devatā mārādhiṣṭhito vā bhikṣus, tathā tathāsyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati: yathā ca me cittotpāda utpanno, yathā ca me nāmadheyam anena bhikṣuṇā nirdiṣṭaṃ sameti nāma nāmnā ahan tena tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti. ye ca te mayā subhūte avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya (
AdSPG I 11
) mahāsattvasya ākāra liṅgāni nimittāny ākhyātāni tāni tasya bodhisattvasya na saṃvidyante. tena cāsau nāmnā tena ca vyākaraṇāpadeśena anyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān atimaṃsyate. sa tayā atimananatayā dūribhaviṣyaty anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ. tasyopāyakauśalavirahitasya prajñāpāramitāvirahitasya kalyāṇamitravirahitasya pāpamitraparigṛhītasya dve bhūmī pratikāṅkṣitavye, yaduta śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā, atha vā ciraṃ suciraṃ saṃdhāvya saṃsṛtya kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitvā bhajitvā paryupāsya imām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvaḥ kalyāṇamitrāṇi na abhīkṣṇaṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya, sacet tenaiva ca ātmabhāvapratilaṃbhena tān paurvikāṃś cittotpādān na vigarhiṣyati na pratideśayiṣyati, tasya dve bhūmī pratikāṅkṣitavye, yaduta śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir yā. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte śrāvakayānīyo bhikṣuś catasṛṇāṃ mūlāpattīnām anyatarānyatarām āpattim adhyāpadya abhikṣur bhavaty aśramaṇo bhavaty aśākyaputrīyaḥ so 'bhavyas tenaiva ātmabhāvena caturṇāṃ śrāmaṇyaphalānām anyatarānyatarañc chrāmaṇyaphalam anuprāptum. evam eva subhūte gurutaro 'yaṃ cittotpādo yo nāmāpadeśena bodhisattvasya manyanāsahagataś cittotpāda utpannas, tena ca nāmadheya mātreṇa anyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vimaṃsyate avamaṃsyate atimaṃsyate ayan tena gurutaraś cittotpādo veditavyaḥ. (
AdSPG I 12
) iti hi subhūte imāni nāmavyapadeśena utpatsyante mārakarmāṇi sūkṣmāṇi. tiṣṭhantu subhūte catasro gurukā mūlāpattayaḥ. pañcabhyaḥ ānantaryebhyo gurutaro 'yaṃ cittotpādaḥ yo 'yaṃ bodhisattvasya nāmāpadeśena manyanāsahagataś cittotpāda utpannaḥ. ayan tena gurutaraś cittotpādo veditavyaḥ. punar aparaṃ subhūte vivekaguṇāpadeśena bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyaty upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyati: vivekasya tathāgato [f. 218a?] varṇavādī na ca ahaṃ subhūte evaṃ vivekaṃ vadāmi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yaduta āraṇyāni vanaprasthāni prāntāni śayyāsanāni. āha: kaḥ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyo viveko yadi na āraṇyāni vanaprasthāni prāntāni śayyāsanāni kīdṛgrūpaḥ sa bhagavann anyo viveko bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya? bhagavān āha: sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vivikto bhavati śrāvakapratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktair manasikārair vivikto bhavati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ āraṇyeṣu vanaprastheṣu prānteṣu śayyāsaneṣu viharati vivikta eva viharati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ. ayaṃ subhūte viveko mayā anujñāto bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anena ced vivekena rātriṃ divaṃ ca viharati vivikta eva viharati bodhisattvo (
AdSPG I 13
) mahāsattvaḥ yaś ca mayā subhūte viveko 'nujñāto bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ, yaṃ ca punar enaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān vivekam upadekṣaty āraṇyeṣu vanaprastheṣu prānteṣu śayyāsaneṣu viharet sa tena vivekena saṃkīrṇa eva san śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktair manasikārair avirahita prajñāpāramitā anabhisaṃyukto sarvākārajñatāṃ na paripūrayiṣyati. evaṃ so 'nena vihāreṇa viharan na pariśuddhamanasikāra eva saṃs tadanyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān atimaṃsyate. ye grāmānte viharanti. pariśuddhacitta manasikārāḥ śrāvakacittena asaṃkīrṇāḥ pratyekabuddhacittena asaṃkīrṇās tadanyair vā pāpakaiś cittotpādair asaṃkīrṇāḥ dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattīnām abhijñāparijñāparipūriṃ gatāḥ. atha ca punaḥ so 'nupāyakuśalo bodhisattvaḥ kiñcāpi yojanaśatikeṣv aṭavīkāntāreṣv anapagatavyāḍamṛgapakṣiṣv anapagatacauracaṇḍāleṣv anapagatadaṃṣṭṛvyāḍarākṣasa-anuvicariteṣu (
AdSPG I 14
) tatra madhyagataḥ vā saṃkalpayati varṣaṃ vā varṣaśataṃ vā varṣasahasraṃ vā varṣaśatasahasraṃ vā varṣakoṭīṃ vā varṣakoṭīśataṃ vā varṣakoṭīsahasraṃ va varṣakoṭīśatasahasraṃ vā varṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraṃ vā tato vottari imañ ca vivekaṃ na jānīyād yena vivekena bodhisattvā mahāsattvā adhyāśayasaṃprasthitā viharanti, saṃkīrṇa eva viharati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, saṃkliṣṭha eva tatra viveke niśrita ālīno 'dhyavasito 'idhyavasitavān, na me sa tāvatā cittam abhirādhayati. yaś ca mayā viveka ākhyāto bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tena vivekena samanvāgatas tasminn api sa viveke na saṃdṛśyate. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi sa virahitas tena vivekena. tam enaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramya uparyantarīkṣe sthitvaivaṃ vakṣyati: sādhu sādhu kulaputra eṣa sa bhūto vivekas tathāgatena ākhyātaḥ etena tvaṃ vivekena vihara. evaṃ tvaṃ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase. sa tato vivekāt taṃ vivekaṃ pradhānatamaṃ mānyamānaḥ punar api grāmāntam avatīrya tadanyān bodhisattvayānikān bhikṣūn pariśuddhacittamanasikārān yāvat peśalān kalyāṇadharmāṇo 'vamaṃsyate. saṃkīrṇavihāreṇeme āyuṣmanto viharanti, ye te viviktaṃ vihariṣyanti bodhi
sattvā mahāsattvā
s [f. 218b] tā
n
saṃkīrṇavihariṇaś codayiṣyaty ākīrṇavihariṇaś codayiṣy
aty atimaṃsyate. ye ca te saṃkīrṇavihariṇo vihariṣyanti, tān viviktavihāreṇa samudācariṣyati, tatra ca gauravam utpāda
yiṣyati. yatra ca gauravam utpādayitavyaṃ tatra mānam utpādayiṣyati. tat kasya
heto? tathā hi sa maṃsyate, aham amanuṣyaiś codye aham amanuṣyaiḥ smārye.
AdSPG I 15
eṣa subhūte vihāro yena vihāreṇa ahaṃ viharāmi. ko grāmā
ntavihariṇaś codayiṣyati. ko grāmāntavihāriṇa
ḥ
smārayiṣyati? e
vaṃ sa bodhisattvo bodhisattvayānikān kulaputrān atimaṃsyate. ayaṃ subhūte pudgalo bodhisattvaś caṇḍā
lo veditavyo bodhisattvadūṣī veditavyo bodhisattvaprativarṇiko veditavyaḥ cauraḥ sadevamānuṣāsure loke cauro veditavyaḥ. sa ca punaḥ bodhisattvayānikaiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhir vā tādṛgjātīyaḥ
pudgalo na sevitavyo na bhakṣitavyo na paryupāsitavyaḥ. tat kasya hetor? ādhimānikā hi subhūte te tathārūpāḥ pu
dgalā veditavya
ḥ
. yasya khalu punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya aparitya
ktā sarvākārajñatā aparityaktā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis, tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena adhyāśayena anuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena, sarvasattvānām arthaṃ kartukāmena tā
dṛgjātīyāḥ pudgalā na sevitavyā na bhajitavyā na paryupāsitavyāḥ. api tu khalu svārthayogam anuyuktena
bhavitavyam. nityam udvignamānasena. saṃsārād uttrastamānasena. asaṃ
sṛṣṭena traidhātuke. tatraiva ca bodhisattvacaṇḍālaiḥ maitry utpādayitavyā tatraiva anukampām upādāya kāruṇyatā utpāda
yitavyā. muditopekṣotpādayitavyā. evaṃ ca cittam utpādayitavyaṃ, tathā
kariṣyāmi yathaite mama doṣāḥ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti, notpatsyante. saced utpatsyante, kṣi
pram etāṃ prahāsyāmi iti śikṣā karaṇīyā. ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
svayamabhijñāparākramo veditavyaḥ. punar aparaṃ subhute
(
AdSPG I 16
)
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena adhyāśayena anutta
rāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitavyāni
bhajitavyāni
paryupā
sitavyāni. āha: kāni punar bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni? bhagavān āha: buddhā
bhagavantaḥ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi
veditavyāni, bodhisattvā api subhūte mahāsattvā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni, śrāvakā api subhūte
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavy
āni, ye ca ṣaṭpāramitān ākhyāyanti deśayanti prakāśay
anti. [f. 219a]
pra
sth
āpayanti
vivaranti
vibhajanti
uttā
nīkurvanti saṃprakāśayanti, ime 'pi subhūte bodhi
sattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kaly
āṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni. punar aparaṃ subhūte ṣaṭpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahā
sattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni, catvāri smṛtyupasthānā
ni yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni, tathatā bhūtakoṭir dharmadhātur bodhi
sattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni. punar aparaṃ subhūte ṣaṭpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ śāstāro veditavyāḥ, ṣaṭpārami
tā mārgaḥ, ṣaṭpāramitā ālokaḥ. ṣaṭpāra
mitā ulkā avabhāso buddhir medhā prajñā, ṣaṭpāramitās trāṇaṃ, ṣaṭparamitāḥ śaraṇaṃ, ṣaṭpāramitā parāyaṇaṃ, ṣaṭpāramitā mātā. catvāri
smṛtyupasthānāni yāvat sarvākārajñatā sarvavāsanā
nusandhi prahāṇāya saṃvartate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte ye 'pi te 'bhūvann (
AdSPG I 17
) atīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās, teṣāṃ api buddhānā
ṃ bhagavatām ima eva bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ
mātāpitarau bhūvan. ye 'pi te subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās teṣām api subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ima e
va bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ mātāpitarau bhaviṣy
anti. ye 'pi te subhūte etarhi daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca deśayanti, teṣām api buddhā
nāṃ bhagavatām ima eva bodhipakṣyā dha
rmā mātāpitarau. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte ato niiyātā atītānāgata pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantas. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena ma
hāsattvena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim a
bhisaṃboddhukāmena, buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayitukāmena, sattvāṃ paripācayitukāmena, caturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhiḥ sattvāḥ saṃgṛhīta
vyāḥ. katamaiś caturbhir? yaduta dānena priyavacane
na arthacaryayā samānārthatayā. imam apy ahaṃ subhūte arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyann evaṃ vadāmi: ete bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ śāstāro mā
tāpitarau layanaṃ trāṇaṃ dvīpaṃ śaraṇaṃ parāya
ṇaṃ yaduteṣā eva bodhipakṣyā dharmā.
tasmāt tarhi su
bhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena aparapraṇeyatāṃ gantukāmena aparapraṇeyatāyāṃ
sthātukāmena, sarvasattvānāṃ saṃśayāṃc chetukāme
na, buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayitu
kāmena, sattvāṃś ca paripā
cayitukāmena ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam. tat kasya hetoḥ?
atra hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ te dharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭā yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam. subhūtir āha:
kiṃlakṣaṇā bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā? bhagavān āha: ākāśāsaṃgalakṣaṇā (
AdSPG I 18
) subhūte prajñāparamitā. na subhūte prajñāpāramitā [f. 219b]
lakṣaṇaṃ, na prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇam. āha: syā
d bhagavaṃ paryāyo yena lakṣaṇena prajñā
pāramitā saṃvidyate tena lakṣaṇena sarvadharmāḥ saṃvidyeran? bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat yena lakṣaṇena prajñāpāramitā saṃ
vidyate tenaiva lakṣaṇena sarvadharmāḥ saṃvidyante. tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadha
rmā hi subhūte viviktasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvaśūnyāḥ
. anena subhūte paryāyeṇa
yena lakṣaṇeṇa prajñāpāra
mitā saṃvidyate, tena lakṣaṇena sarvadharmāḥ saṃvidyante. yaduta śūnyatāla
kṣaṇena viviktalakṣaṇena. āha: yadi bhaga
vaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmair viviktāḥ sarvadharm
āḥ sarvadharmai
ḥ śūnyās, tat kathaṃ bhagavaṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkleśavyavadānaṃ prajñāyate. na hi bhagavaṃ viviktam
saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate, na sūnyatā saṃkliśya
te na vyavadāyate. na viviktaṃ
na?
śūnyatā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodh
im
abhisaṃbudhyate. na viviktena śūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate. na viviktena śūnyatāyā
ṃ sattva upalabhyate yo bodhim abhisaṃ
budhyeta asya bhagavaṃ vayaṃ bhāṣitasya katham arthan
ā
jānīyāma? bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte dīrgharātraṃ sattvā ahaṃkāramama
kāre caranti? āha: evam etad bh
agavann evam etat sugataḥ. dīrgharatraṃ sattvā ahaṃkāramamakāre caranti. bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nv ahaṃkāramamakārau vi
viktau śūnyau? aha: śūnyau bhagavaṃc
chūnyau sugataḥ. bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nv ahaṃkāramamakāreṇa sattvāḥ saṃsaranti saṃdhāvanti. āha: evam etad bhagavann evam etat su
gataḥ. ahaṃkāramamakāreṇa
sattvāḥ saṃdhāvanti saṃsaranti. bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte sattvasaṃkleśaḥ prajñāyate: yatra na ahaṃkāro na mamakāraḥ tatra nodgrāh
aḥ,
(
AdSPG I 19
)
nodgrahaḥ na tatra sattvā
ḥ sandhāvanti na saṃsaranti, na tatra saṃkleśaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte sattvānāṃ vyavadānaṃ prajñāyate. āha: evaṃ caraṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe
carali, na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ
na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne carati. na caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu carati yāvan na aṣṭādaśeṣv āveṇikeṣu buddharmeṣu carati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te dharmā nopa
labhyante yaś cared yata vā cared
yatra vā cared. evaṃ caraṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo anavamardanīyo bhavati. sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena. evaṃ caraṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhair na śakyam a
bhibhavitum. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi so '
na
bhibhūtasthā
ne sthito yaduta
bodhisattvanyāme, anabhibhūto hi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahā
sattva sarvākārajñātāmanasikāreṇa avirahita evaṃ caraṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvākārajñatayā abhyāśī bhavati. bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte
[f. 220a]
yāvatyo jāṃb
udvī
pakā sattvās te sarve mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran, mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabhya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran, tān ca kaścid eva kulaputro vā kula
duhitā vā. yā
vajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhanto satkuryāt guru
kuryāt māna
yet pūjayet, tac ca kuśalamūlam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet, tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaved? ahā: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata. bhagavān āha: ataḥ subhūte sa kulaputro
(
AdSPG I 20
)
vā kuladuhi
tā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaved yaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ
pareṣām ācakṣīta deśayet prakāśayet prasthāpayed vivared vibhajed uttānikuryāt saṃprakāśayet prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktai
ś ca manasikārair viharet, evaṃ yāvantas trisāhasramahāsāha
sre lokadhātau sattvāṃs te sarve mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheraṃs, tān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladu
hitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet, catu
rṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣu apramāṇeṣu catasriṣv ārūpyasamāpattīṣu yāvat srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgamīphale anāgāmīpha
le arhattve pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayed, anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
pratiṣṭhāpayet tāñ ca kuśalamūlān anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayet, tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa kula
putro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? āha:
bahu bhagavan bahu sugata. bhagavān āha: ataḥ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaved, ya
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pareṣām ācakṣīta deśayet prakāśayet pra
sthāpayed vivared vibhajed uttānīkuryāt saṃprakāśayet sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiś ca manasikārair viharet, sa subhūte
bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
sarvasattvānāṃ dakṣiṇīyatāṃ gacchati. tat kasya
hetos? tathā hi na kasyacit sattvasya tādṛśo vihāro yādṛśo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, sthāpayitvā tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃ
buddham. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi te kulaputrā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran
to mahāmaitrīm abhinirharanti, sarvasattvān vadhyagatān iva samanupaśyanti, te mahākaruṇām abhinirharanti
, te tena vihāreṇa viharaṃto muditayā pramodanto 'bhipramoda
nti. te
(
AdSPG I 21
)
mahāmuditām abhinirharanti. te tena nimittena sārdhaṃ na saṃvasanti. te mahopekṣāṃ pratilabhante. ayaṃ subhūte bo
dhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvanāṃ mahāṃ prajñāloko yaduta dānapā
ramitālokaḥ śīlapāramitālokāḥ kṣāntipāramitālokaḥ vīryapāramitālokaḥ dhyānapāramitālokaḥ prajñāpārami
tālokaḥ. anabhisaṃbuddhā api te kulaputrāḥ sarvasattvānāṃ
dakṣiṇīyatāṃ gacchanti, na ca vivartante 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ. yasya ca te paribhuñjate cīvarapiṇḍapāta
śayyāsanaglānapratyaya
bhaiṣajyapari
ṣkār
ān
[f. 220b]
te
prajñāpāra
mitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair viharanto dāyakadānapatīnāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ śodhayanti, sarvākārajñatāyāś ca abhyāsī bhavanti. tasmāt tarhi
subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena amoghaṃ rāṣṭrapiṇḍaṃ paribhoktukā
mena sarvasattvānāṃ mārgam upadeśayitukāmena, vipulam avabhāsaṃ kartukāmena, traidhātukabandhanagatān sattvān parimocayitu
kāmena, sarvasattvānām anuttarāṃ prajñācakṣur utpādayitukā
mena, prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair satatasamitaṃ vihartavyam. sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tair prajñāpārami
tāpratisamuyktair manasikārair viharet tena prajñāpāramitā
pratisaṃyuktā eva kathā kathitavyā. tena prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān eva kathān kathitvā prajñāpāramitāprati
saṃyuktair eva manasikārair vihartavyaṃ. tena prajñāpāramitā
pratisaṃyuktamanasikāreṇa viharatā anyeṣāṃ manasikārāṇām avakāśo na dātavyaḥ, tathā ca kartavyaṃ yathā tair eva prajñāpāra
mitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair rātriṃ divam
anikṣiptadhuro
(
AdSPG I 22
)
viharet. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kenacid eva puruṣeṇa maṇiratnam apratilabdhapūrvaṃ bhavet. so yena samayena pratilabheta tan maṇi
ratnaṃ pratilabhya udāreṇa prītiprāmodyasaumanasyena samanvāga
to bhavet. tasya sahapratilambham eva tan maṇiratnaṃ punaḥ praṇaśyet sa tatonidānaṃ mahatā duḥkhadaurmanasyena saṃ
yukto bhavet.
sa?
tasya satatasamita
ṃ
ratnapratisaṃyuktā eva
manasikārāḥ pravarterann: aho vatāhaṃ tena manoramena maṇiratnena visaṃyukta iti. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena ratnam idam iti sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktai
r manasikārair avirahitena bhavitavyam. na ca tat sarvākārajñatāratna nāmitavyam eva satataṃ sukhasaumanasya bahulo bhaviṣya
ti. āha:
yat
punar bhagavaṃ sarvamanasikārā svabhāvena virahi
tāḥ sarvamanasikārāḥ svabhāvena śūnyā, tat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikā
rair avirahito bhavati? na hi virahite bodhisattva upalabhya
te, na manasikāro na sarvākārajñatā. bhagavān āha: sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jānāti: virahitāḥ sa
rvadharmāḥ svabhāvena.
te
na śrāvākaiḥ
kṛtā
na pratyekabuddhair
kṛtā na ca buddhair bhagavadbhir kṛtā sthitaivaiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā
dharmadhātur bhūtakoṭiḥ. avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsa
ttvo prajñāpāramitāyā bhavati. tat kasya hetor?
[f. 221a]
eṣā hi su
bhūte prajñāpāramitā svabhāvena viviktā, svabhāvena śūnyā,
sā naiva vivardhate na ca
parihīyate. āha: saced bhagavan prajñāpāramitā svabhāvena viviktā svabhāvena śū
nyā, kathaṃ bodhisattvo ma
hāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samudagamya (
AdSPG I 23
) anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samudā
gamya vivardhate vā parihīyate vā
, na bhūtakoṭir vivardhate vā parihīyate vā, na dharmadhātur vivardhate vā parihīyate vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi prajñāpāramitā ekaṃ na dve, sacet subhūte bodhisattvasya ma
hāsattvasya evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe cittaṃ
na avalīyate na saṃlīyate nottrasyati na santrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, niṣṭhā tatra gantavyās
sthito
'yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avaivartyadhātau. caraty ayaṃ bo
dhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāra
mitāyāṃ. subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan yeyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śūnyatā riktatā vaśikatā asārakatā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati? bhagavān āha: no
hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: tato 'nyatra bha
gavan prajñāpāramitāyā kaścid dharma upalabhyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati? bhagavān āha:
no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: kaccit punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cara
ti? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: kaccit punar bhagavaṃc chūnyatā śūnyatāyāṃ carati? bhagavān āha : no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: kaccit pu
nar bhagavan anyatra śūnyatāyāḥ śūnyatāyāṃ
carati? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaṃ pra
jñāpāramitāyāṃ carati? bhagavān āha:
no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan ṣaṭpāramitā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti, yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ prajñāpāra
mitāyāṃ caranti? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ su
bhūte. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan yā rūpaśūnyatāriktatātucchatā-asārakatātathatā-avitathatā-ananyatathatā, dharmatā dharmadhātu dharmaniyā
matā bhūtakoṭiḥ
(
AdSPG I 24
)
sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carati? bhagavan āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ śūnyatāriktatātucchatā-asā
rakatātathatā-avitathatā-ananyata
thatā dharmatā dharmadhātu dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭiḥ sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhū
te. āha: sacet punar bhagavann ete dharmā na caranti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ, tat kathaṃ pu
nar bodhi
sattvo mahāsattvaś ca
rati
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ? bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase
subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ yat prajñāpā
ramitāyāṃ [f. 221b] carati? āha: no hī
daṃ bhagavan. bhaga
vān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte samanupaśyasi tvam
tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
yatra bodhi
sattvena caritavyam? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. bhaga
vān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte
yad dharma yaṃ tvaṃ na
samanupaśyasi. kaścit sa dharma upalabhyate? āha: no
hīdaṃ bhaga
van. bhagavān āha:
tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yo dharmo nopalabh
yate api nu sa dharma utpatsyate vā nirotsyate vā? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. bhagavān āha: iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ. evaṃrū
payā subhūte kṣāntyā samanvāgato. bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākṛyate buddhair bhagavadbhir anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. iyam ucya
te subhūte daśabalavaiśāradyapra
tisaṃvin mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇā aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmā pratisaṃvider tāṃ.
yāṃ
pratipadyamāno bodhisattvo mahāsattva. evaṃ caran evaṃ ghaṭamāṇaḥ (
AdSPG I 25
)
evaṃ vyāyacchamāno anuttarasamyaksaṃbuddhajñānaṃ
mahājñānaṃ sarvākārajñatājñānaṃ nānuprāpsyatīti. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anutpattikeṣu
dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā. tasya na kadācit
teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ hānir bhaviṣyati, yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvadharmāṇām utpād
āya vyākṛyate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvadharmāṇām anutpattikatāya vyākṛyate bodhi
sattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: tat kiṃ bhagavan naivotpattito nānutpattito vyākṛya
te bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: sacet punar bhagavan naivotpattito nānutpattito bodhisattvo vyākṛyate 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodh
au, tat katham idānīṃ vyākaraṇaṃ bhavati bodhi
sattvasya mahāsattvasya anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ tad dharmaṃ yo vyākṛyate 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksam
bodhau? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. na
nahan tad dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yo dharmo vyākṛyate 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. tam apy ahaṃ bhagavan dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi yo dharmo 'bhisaṃbudhyate yena vā
dharmeṇa abhisaṃbudhyate.
.... tā. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. sarvadharmān anupalaṃbhamānasya (
AdSPG I 26
) bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavaty. aham abhisaṃbhotsye. anena abhisaṃ
bhotsyate
idam abhisaṃbhotsyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ sa
rva ete vikalpā na saṃvidyante. ta
t [f. 222a] kasya hetoḥ? avikalpā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā. [55]
AdSPG I 27
parivarta 56.
atha śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat: gaṃbhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā dud
ṛśyā duranubodhā atarkyā a
tarkā avacarā yāvat sūkṣmā nipuṇā paṇḍitavijñāvedanīyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā atyantivivikt
at
ām upādāya. na te bhagavan sattvā avarakeṇa kuśa
lamūlena samanvā
gatā bhaviṣyanti, ya imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti tathātvāya ca pratipatsyante na ca anyeṣāṃ cittacai
tasikānāṃ dharmāṇām avakā
śaṃ dāsyanti yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsjante. bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśika evam etat. na te sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvā
gatā bhaviṣyanti ya
imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti dhārayisyanti vācayiṣyanti. tathātvāya ca pratipatsyante na ca anyeṣāṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇām avakāśaṃ dāsyanti.
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhi
saṃbhotsyante. tat kiṃ manyase kauśika ye ca yāvantyo jāṃbudvīpakā sattvās te sarve daśabhiḥ kuśalai
ḥ
karmapathai
ḥ
samanvāgatā bhaveyuś caturbhir dhyānaiś caturbhir
apr
amāṇaiś ca
tasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhiḥ
paṃcabhir abhijñābhiḥ, yaś ca kaluputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt udgṛhya dhārayitvā vāca
yitvā paryavāpya tathātvāya prati
padyeta. (
AdSPG I 28
) asya kauśika kuśalamūlasya
etat
paurvakaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api. koti
tamīm api yāvat koṭiniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti. saṃkhyām a
pi kalām api gaṇanām apy upaniśām api na kṣamate. atha anyataro bhikṣu. śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat: abhibhūtā kaubhikṣu (sic). śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat: abhibhūtā kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā te sarvajāṃcaturdhyānasamanvāgatāś (sic) caturapramāṇasamanvāgatāś caturārūpyasamāpattisamanvāgatāḥ paṃcābhi
jñāsamanvāgatā ya imāṃ pra
jñāpārami
tām avi
kṣiptena cittena udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati tathātvāyā ca pratipatsyate. na cānyeṣāṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇām ava
kāśaṃ dāsyati, yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃ
bodh
im abhisaṃbho
tsyate. evam ukte śakro devānām indras taṃ bhikṣum etad avocat: ekacittotpādena bhikṣos tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena te sarvajāṃbudvīpakā sattvā
daśakuśalakarmapathasamanvāgatāś caturdhyānasama
nvāgatāś caturapramāṇasamanvāgatā
ś
caturārūpyasamāpattisamanvāgatā
ḥ
paṃcābhijñāsamanvāgatā abhibhūtāḥ. kaḥ punar vādo ya imāṃ
gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati
[f. 222b] paryavāpsyati udgṛhyā dhārayi
tvā vācayitvā
paryavāpya tathātvāya pratipatsyate. tena sadevamānuṣāsuro loko abhibhūto bhaviṣyati sadevamā
nuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhavaṃ gamiṣyati. na
kevalaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhavaṃ gamiṣyati bodhisattva mahāsattvo. ye 'pi te srotaāpannāḥ sakṛdāgāmino 'nāgāmino (
AdSPG I 29
) 'rhantaḥ
pratyekabuddhās tān api sarvān abhibhavaṃ gamiṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ. na kevalaṃ srotaāpannā yāvat pratyekabuddhā, ye 'pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā dānapāra
mitāyāṃ caraṃty upāyakauśalavirahitā prajñāpāramitāvirahitās tān api sarvān abhibhavaṃ gamiṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ. na kevalaṃ ye
dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti, ye 'pi te bodhi
sattvā mahāsattvā
ḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caranty upāyakauśalavirahitāḥ prajñāpāramitā
virahitā
s tān apy abhibhavaṃ gamiṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattva. na kevalaṃ ye kṣānti pārami
tāyāṃ caranti, ye 'pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caranty upāyakauśalavira
hi
tās prajñāpāramitayā virahitās tān apy abhibhavaṃ gamiṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattva. na kevalaṃ ye vīryapāramitāyāṃ caranti,
ye 'pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā dhyānapāra
mitāyāṃ caranty upāyakauśalavirahitāḥ prajñāpāramitāvirahitās tān apy abhibhavaṃ gamiṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattvāḥ. ye te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti, te sadevamā
nuṣāsureṇa lokena na śakyam abhibhavitum. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yaś carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathopadiṣṭāṃ prajñāpāramitām anuvartate, ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsa
ttvaḥ sarvākārajñātāvaṃśasya anupacchedāya sthi
ta
ḥ
. ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgatā
n
na dūrīkaroti. ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃ pratipadyamāno na virāgayati bodhimaṇḍam. ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sattvān saṃsīdān uddhartukāmaḥ. ayaṃ
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvaśikṣāyāṃ na śrāvakaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣate. na pratyekabuddhaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣate. evaṃ (
AdSPG I 30
) śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahā
sattvasya catvāro maharājāno upasaṃkra
mitavyaṃ maṃsyaṃte, upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyanti: śīghraṃ bho mahāpuruṣa śikṣasva laghu śikṣasva imāni tāni catvāri pātrāṇi yāni tvayā parigṛhītavyāni bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇe
'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃ
buddhya yāni parigrahītāni paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhai. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ prajñāparamitāyām upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante catvāro
mahārājakāyikāḥ devarājā. sārdhaṃ mahārā
jakāyikair devaputrai punar trāyastriṃśa devaputrā apy enam upsaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyaṃte. sārdhaṃ trāyastriṃśair devaputraiḥ suyāmo 'pi devarājā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsya
ṃ
te, sārdhaṃ yāmair devapu
trai saṃtuṣito 'pi devarājā upasaṃkra
mitavyaṃ maṃsyaṃte, sārdhaṃ tuṣitair devaputraiḥ nirmito 'pi devarājā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsya
ṃ
te. sārdhaṃ nirmāṇāratibhir devaputraiḥ vaśavarty api devarājā upasaṃkrami
tavyaṃ maṃsyante, sārdhaṃ va
śavartibhir devaputraiḥ brahmāpi sahaṃpatir upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyate. sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair devaputraiḥ ābhāsvarā api devā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsya
ṃ
te. śubhakṛ
tsnāḥ bṛhatphalāḥ avṛhāḥ atapāḥ
[f. 223a] sudṛśāḥ sudarśanāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante. yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yathopadiṣṭhāyā
ṃ
ca
rati, tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair sa bodhi
sattvo mahāsattvo nitya
ṃ
samanvāhṛto bhaviṣyati ya iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyati. evaṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpārami
tāyāṃ yāni kānicil laukikāni duḥkhā
ni paropakramāṇi (
AdSPG I 31
) kāye utpatsyante tāni sarveṇa sarvaṃ kāye notpatsyante. na nipatiṣyanti. ime bhikṣor dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇā bhaviṣyanti tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ. tasmin samaye yāni tāni sannipātikāni glānyāni, tadyathā cakṣurogaḥ śrotrarogaḥ jihvārogo dantaśūlaṃ kāyaśūlaṃ cittaśūlaṃ yāvat tāni sarvāṇi kāye notpatsyante na nipati
ṣyanti. ime bodhisattvasya mahā
sattvasya dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇāḥ pratikāṃkṣitavyā iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ. athāyuṣmataḥ ānandasyaitad abhūt: kim ayaṃ śakro devānām indra ā
tmīyena svakena pratibhānena prajñāpārami
tām upadiśati. prajñāpāramitāyāś ca guṇānuśaṃsāna utāho buddha anubhāvena? atha śakro devānām indra āyuṣmata ānandasya cetasyaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ā
jñāya āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat: bu
ddha anubhāva eṣa bhadanta ānanda veditavyo yo 'haṃ prajñāpāramitām upadiśāmi. prajñāpāramitāyaś ca guṇānuśaṃsāṃ. atha bhagavān āyuṣmantam ā
nandam etad avocat: evam etat ānanda eva
m etat, tathāgatasyaiṣo 'nubhāva tathāgatasyaitad adhiṣṭhānam. yac chakro devānām indraḥ prajñāpāramitām upadiśati. asyāś ca prajñāpāramitāyā
guṇānuśaṃsān. yasmin khalu punar samaye
ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, tasmiṃ samaye ye
trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mārā
ḥ pāpīyāṃs te sarve saṃśayaprāptā bhavaṃti: kim ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūtakotiṃ sākṣātkṛtya śrotaāpattiphalam anuprāpsyati (
AdSPG I 32
) sakṛdāgāmipha
lam anāgāmiphalam arhatvaṃ pratyekabuddhatva
m anuprāpsyati, utāho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate? punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyā avirahito bha
vati tasmin samaye māraḥ pāpīyāṃc chokaśa
lyaviddho bhavati. punar aparam ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān ulkapātān avasṛjati. bhayaṃ janayaty apy eva nāma bodhisattv
asya mahāsattvasya avalīnatā bhavet romaharṣo
vā bhaved avalīnacittatā vā bhaved ekacittavikṣepo vā bhavet sarvākārajñatāmanasikārāt. athāyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat: kina punar bhaga
van sarvān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān māraḥ pāpīyā
n upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanābhiprāya
ḥ
? bhagavān āha: na khalv ānanda sarvāṃ bodhisattvāṃ mahāsattvān māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ. ānanda āha: kiyadrūpān puruṣān upasaṃkrāmati? [f. 223b] bhagavān āha: yeṣām ānanda bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
pūrvāntataḥ
iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyā
ṃ
cittaṃ nādhimuktaṃ tāṃ māra pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati vihe
ṭhanābhiprāyaḥ. punar aparam ānanda ya iha gaṃbh
īrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ
bodhisattvā saṃśayaprāptā 'bhūvan syād veyaṃ prajñāpāramitā na vā syād iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, etān ānanda māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanā
bhiprāyaḥ. punar
(
AdSPG I 33
)
aparam ānanda bodhi
sattvaḥ kalyāṇamitravirahito bhavati. so 'paśyaṃ kalyāṇamitram imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na śṛṇoti. aśṛṇvan na jānāti, ajānaṃ na tathātvāyā pratipadyate. kathaṃ
prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyeti. punar apara
m ānanda bodhisattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā virahitaḥ asaddharmaparigrāhaṃ karoty asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān avakāśaṃ labhate. punar a
param ānanda prajñāpāramitayā virahito bo
dhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
asaddharmasya varṇāṃ bhāṣate, tatra mārasya pāpīyasa evaṃ bhavati: sahāyako 'yaṃ mama yo asaddharmasya varṇaṃ bhāṣate, bahūnām apy eṣa bodhisat
ttvayānikānāṃ sahāyako labdho yo 'sa
ddharmasya varṇāṃ bhāṣate. ayaṃ mama abhiprāyaṃ paripūrayiṣyati, yat te bodhisattvayānikā dvayo
r
bhūmyo sthāsyanti. yaduta śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabūmau vā. punar apa
ram ānanda kiyadrūpasya bodhisattva
sya māro 'vatāraṃ labhate? yo bodhisattva iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
bhāṣyamaṇāyām
evaṃ vadati: gaṃbhīreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kin te 'nayā gaṃbhīrayā prajñāpāramitayā śrutayā
bhāṣitayā dhāritayā vācitayā paryavā
ptayā? aham eva tāvad gādhaṃ nopalabhe. kutas tvaṃ lapsyase? asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpiyān avatāraṃ labhate. punar aparam ānanda yasmiṃ samaye
bodhisattvo 'nyatarān bodhisattvān mahā
sattvān avamanyate: ahaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ carāmi yāvad ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carāmi na tvaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ carasi yāvan na tvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carasi, asyāpy (
AdSPG I 34
) ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ lapsyate. punar aparam ānanda yasmiṃ samaye bodhisattva ātmānam utkṛṣṭaṃ manyate tasminn ānanda samaye māraḥ pāpīyān tuṣṭo bhavaty udagra
āttamanaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhavati
tasyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ labhate. punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmagrahaṇaṃ vā gotragrahaṇaṃ vā parikīrtita
ṃ
bhava
ti, sa tena nāmagrahanena vā
gotragrahaṇena vā tadanyān bodhisattvā
n
mahāsattvān
peśalān
yāvat kalyāṇadharmāṇo 'bhimanyate. ātmānam utkarṣayati. paraṃ paṃsayati. te cāsya guṇā na saṃvidyante, yāny avaivartikānā
ṃ
bodhisattva
nāṃ mahāsattvānām ākārā liṅgāni
nimittāni. sa tair ākāraliṅganimittair asaṃvidyamānai kleśam utpādayaty ātmānaṃ cotkarṣayati paraṃ
ś ca
paṃsayati.
evaṃ ca vadati:
na tvam atra bodhisattvayāne sandṛśyase na bodhisattvagotre sandṛśya
se, yathāham atra bodhisattva
yāne bodhisattvagotre sa
ṃ
dṛśye, sa tena tāṃ bodhisattvayānikā
n
pudgalāṃ kutsayati paṃsayati. tatra mārasya pāpīyasa evaṃ bhavaty: aśūnyaṃ me bhavanaṃ bhaviṣyaty utsadā bhavi
ṣyanti mahānarakās tiryagyonir ya
maloka
ḥ
[f. 224a] pretaviṣayaś ca. tathā tathā ca māraḥ pāpīyāṃs taṃ bodhisattvam adhiṣṭhāsyati. yathā ādeyavacano bhaviṣyati. tasya
tayā ādeya
vacanatayā bahujanaḥ śrotavyaṃ śra
ddhatavyaṃ maṃsyante. tasya te śrutvā dṛṣṭā
nugītam āpatsyante. te dṛṣṭānugītam āpadyamānās tathātvāya (
AdSPG I 35
) śikṣiṣyante:
te
tathātvāya śikṣamāṇās tathātvāya pratipadyamānā
ḥ
kleśaṃ vardhayiṣyanti,
evaṃ
te viparyastayā santatyā yad yad eva ka
rma ārapsyante kāyena vā vācā vā
manasā vā sarvaṃ tad aniṣṭhatvāya akāntatvāya aman
a
āpatvāya saṃvartiṣyate. evaṃ te mahānarakā utsadā bhaviṣyanti tiryagyonir yamalokaḥ pretaviṣaya utsado bhaviṣyati. mārabhavanam utsado bha
viṣyati. imam ānanda arthavaśaṃ saṃ
paśyaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān āttamanā bhaviṣyati, pramudita
ḥ
prītisaumanasyajātaḥ. punar aparam ānanda saced bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalaḥ śrāvakayānikena kulaputreṇa sārdhaṃ
vivadati ahaṃ pradhānataro na tvaṃ, tatra mārasya pāpī
yasa evaṃ bhavati: dūrīkariṣyati vatāyaṃ kulaputra
ḥ
sarvākārajñātām. na sa abhyāśi bhaviṣyati sarvākārajñatāyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? naite kalaha
bhaṇḍana
vigrahavivādā sarvākārajñatāyā
mārgaḥ narakamārga eṣa
tiryagyonimārga eṣa yamalokamārga eṣa naiṣa mārga
ḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāḥ. punar aparam ānanda saced bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'pareṇa bodhisattvayānikena pudga
lena sārdhaṃ kalahabhaṇḍanavigra
havivādaṃ karoti tatra mārasya pāpīyasa evaṃ bhavati: ubhāv etau dūrīkarisyata
s
sarvākārajñatām. ubhāv etau nābhisaṃbhotsyete 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim. tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi
naiṣa (
AdSPG I 36
)
mārgaḥ naiṣa pratipat sarvākārajñatāyā ya ābhyāṃ kulaputrābhyām ārabdhaḥ, narakatiryagyoniyamalokamārga eṣa ya ābhyāṃ
kulaputrābhyām ārabdhaḥ. punar aparam ānanda saced avyākṛto bodhisattvo vyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya antike cittam āghātayet kalahabhaṇḍanavigrahavivādaṃ kuryā
t
, tena puna
r eva tāvata eva kalpān samnāhaḥ sanna
ddhavyaḥ yāvanto 'sya te cittotpādāḥ pāpakā utpannā
ḥ
kalahabhaṇḍanavigrahavivādān kurvataḥ. saced asya sarvākārajñatā aparityaktā bhavati. ānanda āha: a
sti punar bhagavann eṣāṃ cittotpādānāṃ niḥsaraṇatā
utāho tāvata eva kalpā
ṃ
s tena saṃnāha
ḥ
sannaddhavya
ḥ
? bhagavān āha: sanni
ḥ
saraṇo mayā ānanda dharmo deśitaḥ śrāvakayānikānāṃ pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ bodhi
sattvayānikānāṃ ca pudgalānām. tatra ānanda yo
'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena sārdhaṃ kalahet vā vivadeta vā ākrośed vā paribhāṣeta vā kalahitvā vivadya ākruṣya paribhāṣya
na pratideśayed anuśayaṃ vahed anubaddho 'nu
śayena viharen, na aham ānanda tasya pudgalasya niḥsaraṇaṃ vadāmi, avaśyam eva tena pudgalena tāvata eva kalpāṃ sannāha sannaddhavyaḥ, saced asya aparityaktā
bhavati sarvākārajñatā. yaḥ punar ānanda bo
dhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
kalahitvā vivadya ākruśya paribhāṣya pratideśayati. nānuśayaṃ vahaty āyatyāṃ saṃvaram āpadyate, durlabdhā me lābhā yan mayā sarvasa
ttvānāṃ duḥkham apahartavyaṃ tad ahaṃ mantri
te pratimantrayāmi. yan mayā sarvasattvānāṃ saṃkramabhūtena bhavitavyam. so 'haṃ parasya apriyaṃ (
AdSPG I 37
) vadāmi prativacanaṃ dadāmi. evam api me na kartavyam.
jaḍaiḍamūkasadṛśena me bhavitavyaṃ, adhyāśaya
ś [f. 224b] ca me na vikopayitavyaḥ, yat mayaite sattvā
ḥ
parinirvāpayitavyāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya
tad aham atraiva vyāpadye
tad aham atraiva kṣubhyāmi na mayātra vyāpattavyaṃ
na mayātra kṣubhitavyam. asya ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sanniḥsaraṇaṃ vadāmi, asya bodhisattva
sya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ na labhate. punar aparam ānanda bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śrāvakayānikaiḥ pudgalaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃsargo na ka
rtavyam. sacet tiṣṭhante
na kasyacid antike vyāpattavyaṃ na kṣubhitavyam. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi naitan mama pratirūpaṃ syād yad aham eṣām antike vyāpadyeya
ṃ
vā kṣubhyeyaṃ vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? ta
thā hy ete mayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhi
saṃbuddhya sarvaduḥkhebhyaḥ parimocayitavyā
ḥ
. ānanda āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām antike sthātavyam? bhagavā
n āha: tadyathāpi nāma ānanda śāstuḥ. evaṃ
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvayānikasya pudgalasya antike sthātavyam. tat kasya hetor? eṣa me sahāyaka ekanau samārūḍho yathaivānena śikṣitavyaṃ
tathaiva me śikṣitavyaṃ. yatraiva anena śi
kṣitavyaṃ. tatraiva mayā śikṣitavyaṃ. dānapāramitāyāṃ (
AdSPG I 38
) yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. evaṃ ca tena cittam utpādayitavyaṃ. saṃbodhimārgadeśaka eṣa me. sacet pu
nar eṣa vyavakīrṇe vihared apaga
tasarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair na mayātra śikṣitavyaṃ. sacet punar eṣa bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
avirahito viharet sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃ
yuktair manasikārair mayā 'py evaṃ
śikṣitavyaṃ. evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ samaśikṣo bhavati. ((56))
AdSPG I 39
parivarta 57.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: katamā bhagavaṃ bodhi
sattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sama
tā yatra samatāyāṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ? bhagavān āha: adhyātmaśūnyatā subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samatā, bahirdhāśūnyatā su
bhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
samatā, adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samatā. yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samatā. rūpaṃ rū
peṇa śūnyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskā
rā vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyaṃ yāvad bodhi
r
bodhyā śūnyā, iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samatā yatra samatāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃ
bodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. āha:
kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yad rūpasya kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ, yad rūpasya virāgāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. yad rū
pasya nirodhāya śikṣate śikṣa
te sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. ya
d
rūpasya anutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. yāvad yad bodheḥ kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. evaṃ yāvad bodhe
r
vi
rāgāya nirodhāya anutpādāya
[f. 225a] śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñātāyāṃ. bhagavān āha: yat subhūti
ḥ
sthavira evam āha: yad rūpasya kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. yāvad yad rūpasya anutpādāya śikṣate
śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. yāvad yad vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. yā
vad yad vedanāyā
ḥ
saṃjñā
yāḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya (
AdSPG I 40
) anutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ, yāvad yad bodheḥ kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. evaṃ yad bodher virāgā
ya nirodhāya anutpādāya śikṣa
te śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. vistareṇa kartavyaṃ. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā rūpasya tathatā yā vedanāyā
ḥ
saṃjñāyā
ḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya tathatā, yāvad yā bodhes tathatā
yāvad yā tathāgatasya tathatā
yayā tathatayā tathāgata
ḥ
prajñapyate. api nu sā tathatā kṣīyate vā nirudhyate vā prahīyate vā? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ no hīdaṃ sugata. bhagavān āha: evaṃ śikṣa
māṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahā
sattvaḥ tathatāyāṃ śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyā
ṃ
. na tathatā kṣīyate vā nirudhyate vā prahīyate vā. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tathatā
yāṃ śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajña
tāyāṃ. evaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣate. yāvā
c
caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu, yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śi
kṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. e
vaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvaśikṣāpāramitām anuprāpnoti. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na śakyate mārair vā mārakā
yikābhir vā devatābhir dharṣayitum. e
vaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva kṣipram eva avaivartyabhūmim anuprāpnoti. evaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
svake paitṛke tathāgatagocare (
AdSPG I 41
)
carati. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bo
dhisattvo mahāsattvo nāthakaraṇeṣu dharmeṣu śikṣate. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāmaitryāṃ śikṣate. mahākaruṇāyāṃ śikṣate. buddhakṣetrapari
śodhanāya śikṣate. sattvaparipākāya
śikṣate. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas triparivartadvādaśākāradharmacakrapravartanāya śikṣate. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo sarvasattvān parinirvāpayi
ṣyāmi iti śikṣate. evaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgatavaṃśasya anupacchedāya śikṣate. evaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahā
sattvaḥ amṛtasya dvāraṃ vivariṣyāmīti śikṣa
te, asaṃskṛtadhātuṃ
san
darśayiṣyāmīti śikṣate. na subhūte śakyaṃ hīnasattvair ihodāraśikṣāyāṃ śikṣituṃ. sarvasattvā
n
saṃsārād uddhartukāmaḥ sa bodhi
sattvo mahāsattvaḥ ya iha śikṣāyāṃ śikṣa
te. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na narakeṣu upapadyate. na tiryagyonau na yamaloke na pratyaṃtimeṣu janapadeṣu upapadyate na pukkasacaṇḍālakuleṣu upapadyate. na kāṇo bhavati. na kubjo bhavati. na laṃgo bhavati. nonāṇgo bhavati. na badhiro bhavati. na paṅkapatito bhavati. na vikalendriyo
bhavati. paripūrṇendriyo bhavati, na aparipūrṇendriyaḥ. na prāṇātipātiko bhavati. nāda
ttādāyī [f. 225b] na kāmamithyācā
ri
ko (
AdSPG I 42
) na mṛṣāvādī na paiśuniko na pāruṣika
ḥ
na saṃbhinnapralāpī na abhidhyālur na vyāpannacitto na mithyā
dṛṣṭiko bhavati, na mithyājīvikayā jīvitāṃ saṃkalpayati. na abhūta parigrā
hako bhavati na duḥśīlaparigrāhako bhavati. evaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na dīrghāyuṣkeṣu deveṣu upapadyate.
tat kasya hetor? asty asyopāyakauśalaṃ yenopāyakauśala
samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na dīrghāyuṣkeṣu deveṣu upapadyate. tat puna
ḥ
katamad? yaduta ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāya
kauśalam upadiṣṭaṃ. yena upāyakauśalena samanvāgato dhyānā
ni samāpadyate. apramāṇāni samāpadyate. ārūpyasamāpattīś ca samāpadyate, na dhyānānām apramāṇānām ārūpyāsamā
pattīnāṃ ca vaśena upapadyate. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhi
sattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
sarva
buddha
dharmabalapariśuddhim adhigacchati. yaduta śrāvakapratyekābuddhabhūmipariśuddhita
ḥ
. āha: yad bhagavaṃ
sarvadharmāḥ prakṛtipariśuddhās, tat katamasya dharmasya bodhi
sattvo mahāsattvaḥ pariśuddhim adhigacchati? bhagavān āha: evam etat subhāte evam etat tathā yathā vadasi. sarvadharmāḥ subhūte pra
kṛtipariśuddhāḥ, evaṃ pariśuddheṣu subhūte sarvadharmeṣu bo
dhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato yā cittasya asaṃsīdanatā, anavalīnatā, iyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā. tat sarvabālapṛ
thagjanā etāṃ dharmatāṃ na jānanti na paśyanti, teṣāṃ
(
AdSPG I 43
) sattvānāṃ
kṛte
bodhisattvā mahāsattvā dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti yāvat prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caranti. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ su
bhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvāḥ sarvadharmabala
vaiśāradyatāṃ pratilabhate
na ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmau patati
evaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
sarvasattvacittacaritavispanditānāṃ pāraṃ gacchati. tadyathāpi nāma
subhūte alpakās te mahāpṛthivīprade
śā yatra jā
ṃ
būnadaṃ survarṇaṃ jātarūpam utpadyate. evam eva subhūte alpakās te sattvā ya iha śikṣāyāṃ śikṣante, yaduta prajñāpāramitāśikṣāyāṃ. ato bahutarāḥ
te sattvāḥ ye śrāvakabhūmaye vā pra
tyekabuddhabhūmaye vā saṃpratiṣṭhante. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte alpakās te sattvā ye cakravartirājasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma samādāya vartante. ato bahutarās
te sa
ttvā
ḥ
ye koṭṭa
rājasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma samādāya
vartante. evam eva subhūte alpakās te sattvā ye imaṃ sarvajñatāmārgaṃ samārohanti. ato bahutarāḥ sattvā
ḥ
ye śrāvākapratyekabuddhamārgaṃ samāroh
anti. ye 'pi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā a
nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthitāḥ, ato 'lpatarakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye tathātvāya pratipadyante, ato bahutarā ye śrāvakatvāya vā pratyekabuddhatvāya
vā tiṣṭhanti. ye 'pi te subhūte bo
dhisattvayānikā
ḥ
kulaputrā
ḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ viharantaḥ
niḥsaṃśayena
(
AdSPG I 44
) avaivartikabhūmim ākrāmanti. ataḥ prabhūtatarā ye na avaivartikabhūmim avakrāmanti. tasmāt tarhi su
bhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
[f. 226a]
a
vaivartikabhūmim aimprāptukā
mena
avaivartikabhūmau gaṇanāṃ dāntukāmenehaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śi
kṣitavyaṃ
. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpā
ramitāyāṃ carata na mātsarya
sahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, na dau
ḥ
śīlyasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, na kṣobhasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. na kausīdyasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. na vikṣepasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate.
na dauṣprajñasahagataṃ
cittam utpadyate. na rāgasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. na dveṣasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. na mohasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. na khilasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. na rūpasahaga
taṃ cittam utpadyate, na veda
nāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. yāvan
na
bodhisahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāra
mitāyāṃ
caran na
kaṃci
d dharmam upalabhate. anupalabhamāno na kvacid dharme cittam utpādayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte iha gaṃbhīrāyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sarvaṣaṭpāramitāḥ pari
gṛhītā bhavanti sarvaṣaṭpāramitā
ḥ
samudānitā bhavanti
sarvaṣaṭpāramitāḥ anugatā bhavanti
. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām 6arvapāramitā antar
gatā bhavanti. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sa
tkāyadṛṣṭau dvāṣaṣṭidṛṣṭigatāny antargatāni bhavanti. (
AdSPG I 45
) evam eva subhūte iha gaṃbhirāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvapāramitā antargatā bhavanti.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣasya kā
lagatasya jīvitendriye niruddhe sarvendriyāṇi ni
ru
ddhāni bhavanti. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaiha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca
rataḥ sarvapāramitā antargatā bhava
nti. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvapāramitānāṃ pāraṃgantukāmena iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. iha punaḥ
subhūte gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāra
mitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvānām agryatāyāṃ śikṣate. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ a
pi nu te bahavaḥ? āha: bahavo bha
gavaṃ bahava
ḥ
sugata. jāmbūdvīpakā eva tāvad bhagavaṃ sattvā bahavaḥ kaḥ punar vādo ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvā
ḥ
. bhagavān āha: yā
vantaḥ subhūte trisāhasramahāsā
hasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve anupūrvacarama
ṃ
mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabhya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeraṃs. teṣāṃ sarveṣām ekaikaṃ bo
dhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhan taṃ cīvara
piṇḍapātaśayyāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārair upattiṣṭhet, tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ
prasucīta? āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata. bha
gavān [f. 226b] āha: ata
ḥ
sa subhūte kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati (
AdSPG I 46
) ya imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati
vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca ma
nasikariṣyati. tathātvāya ca pratipatsyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ mahārthikā hi subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā. anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher
āhartrī. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhi
sattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānām anuttareṇa. bhavitukāmena sarvasattvānām anāthānāṃ nāthena bhavitukāmena. aśaraṇānāṃ śa
ra
ṇena bhavitukā
mena. aparāyaṇānāṃ parāyaṇe
na bhavitukāmena. andhānāṃ cakṣuṣā bhavitukāmena avidyāndhakāraprakṣiptānāṃ dīpena bhavitukāmena. buddhatvam anuprāptukāmena buddhaviṣayam anugantukāme
na buddhavikrīḍitaṃ vikrīḍitukāme
na. buddhasiṃhanādaṃ naditukāmena buddhabherī
ṃ
parāhantukāmena buddhaśaṃkhaṃ pravātukāmena buddhasāṃkathyaṃ kartukāmena ihaiva gaṃbhirāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣita
vyaṃ. tat kasya hetor? prajñāpāramitāyāṃ subhūte śikṣa
māṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na sā kācit saṃpattir yāṃ na pratilabhate. yā anena
na
pratilabdhavyā. subhūtir āha: śrāvakasaṃpattir api bhagavann anena pratilabhdavyā
ḥ
, pratyekabuddhasaṃpattir apy anena pratilabdhavyāḥ? bhagavān āha: śrāvakasaṃpattir apy anena subhūte pratilabdhavyā, pratyekabuddhasaṃpattir apy anena pratilabdhavyāḥ, tatra ca na sthātavyaṃ
na pratiṣṭhātavyaṃ. jñānena ca darśa
nena ca tāṃ dṛṣṭvā atikramitavyā. bodhisattvanyāmo 'vakramitavya
ḥ
. evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā (
AdSPG I 47
) abhyāśī bhavaty anutta
rāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahasattvaḥ sadevamānuṣāsure loke dakṣiṇīyatāṃ gacchati. evaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ye
tadanye dakṣiṇīyāḥ. śrāvakapratyekabuddhās
tān sarvān abhibhūya gacchati. sarvākārajñatāyāś ca abhyāśī bhavaty. evaṃ śikṣamāṇa
ḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na riñcati prajñāpāramitāṃ carati ca pra
jñāpāramitāyām avirahitaś ca prajñāpā
ramitāyā. evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām aparihāṇadharma veditavyaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā, dūrīkaro
ti śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī abhyāśī
bhavaty anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ. sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati. iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, iha prajñāpāramitā, anayā prajñāpāramitayā
sarvākārajñātām āhariṣyāmi iti, saced evaṃ jā
nāti
na carati
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. atha tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na jānāti. iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā iha prajñāpāramitā, tam api na jānāti
na paśyati. yasya prajñāpāramitā yena vā prajñāpāramitā yo vā prajñāpāramitayā
[f. 227a] niryāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati: neyaṃ prajñāpārami
tā neha prajñāpāramitā, na anayā prajñāpāramitayā kaścid dharmo niryāti
sthitatvād dharma
dhātos tathatāyā
bhūtakoṭeḥ. evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ś carati
prajñāpāramitāyā
ḥ
. ((57))
AdSPG I 48
parivarta 58.
atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūc: carann api iha bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ dānapāramitāyāṃ śilapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu sarvasattvān abhibhavati. kaḥ punar vādo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbu
dhya. sulabdhāḥ taiḥ sattvail lābhāḥ sujīvitāṃ ca teṣāṃ sa
ttvānāṃ jīvitaṃ yeṣāṃ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ cittaṃ krāmati. kaḥ punar vādo ye 'nuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam utpādayanti. spṛhaṇīyā
s te sattvā yair anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam u
tpāditam utpādayiṣyanti imāṃ ca prajnāpāramitāṃ śṛṇvantaḥ. atha śakro devānām indro māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrānta u
pasaṃkramya tair māndāravaiḥ puṣpais
tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham avakiranti sma abhyavakiranti sma abhiprakiranti sma. avakīrya abhya
vakīrya
abhiprakīryaivaṃ vacam abhāṣata: ye bodhisattvayānikāḥ
pudgalā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃ
bodhim adhyālambante, teṣām anena kuśalamūlena buddhadharmāṇāṃ paripūrir bhavatu sarvākārajñatādharmāṇāṃ paripūrir bhavatu. esām eva svayaṃbhūdharmāṇāṃ
paripūrir bhavatu, eṣām eva anā
sravadharmāṇāṃ paripūrir bhavatu. na hi me bhagavann ekacittotpādo 'py utpadyate. yad bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'nuttarasyai (
AdSPG I 49
) samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpra
sthito vivarteta. na me bhagavann ekacitt
otpādo 'py utpadyate yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vivartya śrāvak
atv
e vā pratyekabodhau vā patet. api tu khalu janayec chandam anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. bhūya
syā mātrayā praṇidhiṃ kuryād anuttara
syai samyaksaṃbodhaye. imāni saṃsārāvacarāṇi duḥkhāni dṛṣṭvā arthakāmo hitakāma
ḥ
sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāma
ḥ
sadevamānuṣāsura
sya lokasyaibhiś cittotpādaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva
evaṃ vicunuyāt. kim iti vayaṃ tīrṇā atīrṇān sattvāṃs tārayema, kim iti vayaṃ muktā amuktān sattvān mocayema.
kim iti vayam āśvāstā anāśvāstān sattvān āśvāsayema
, [f. 227b] kim iti vayaṃ parinirvṛtā aparinirvṛtān sattvān parinirvāpayema. kiyat sa bhagavaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā puṇyaṃ prasaved. yaḥ
prathamayānasaṃprasthitānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahā
sattvānāṃ
tāṃ
ś cittotpādā
n a
numodeta. ciracaritānām api bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tāṃś cittotpādā
n a
numodeta avaivartikānām api bodhisattv
ānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tāṃś cittotpādān anumo
deta ekajātipratibaddhānām api bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tāṃś cittotpādān anumodeta? evam ukte bhagavāṃc chakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
syāt kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhāt
au palāgrapramāṇena parimāṇāṃ, na tv eva teṣām anumodanāsahagatānāṃś cittotpādānāṃ puṇyasya pramāṇaṃ. syāt kauśika trisāhasramahā
sāhasre lokadhātau palāgrapramā
ṇena parimāṇāṃ. na tv eva teṣām anumodanāsahagatānāṃ (
AdSPG I 50
) cittotpādānāṃ puṇyasya pramāṇaṃ. syāt puna
ḥ
kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau ma
hāsamudreṣu yaḥ apskandhas tasya a
pskandhasya śatadhābhinnayā bālāgrakoṭyā udakabindūnām utkṣipyamāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ. na tv eva teṣām anumodanāsahagatānāṃ cittotpādānāṃ puṇyasya pramāṇaṃ.
evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhaga
vantam etad avocat: mārādhiṣṭhitā bhagavaṃs te sattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃś cittotpādān na anumodiṣyante, mārapakṣikā bhagavaṃs te sattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃś citto
tpādān na anumodiṣyante, mārabhavanād bha
gavaṃs te sattvāś cyutā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃś cittotpādān na anumodiṣyante. tat kasya hetoḥ? mārabhavanavidhvaṃsanakarā hi bhagavaṃs te sattvā ya imāṃś cittotpādān abhini
rhṛtya anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayanti. anumo
ditavyās te cittotpādā ye 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodh
ay
e cittotpādā utpāditā. yeṣām aparityakto buddha
ḥ
aparityakto dharma
ḥ
aparityaktaḥ saṃ
ghas, tair ime cittotpādā anumoditavyāḥ, anumodya anuttarasyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitavyā
ḥ
. yathā na dvayasaṃjñā na advayasaṃjñā. bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśika evam etat. tathā yathā vadasi.
ya imān kauśika cittotpādān anumodiṣyante, te kṣipram eva tathā
gatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyanti, ārāgya na virāgayiṣyanti. evaṃ te ebhir anumodanāsahagataiś cittotpādakuśa
lamūlaiḥ samanvāgatā yatra yatropapatsyante tatra tatra sat
kṛtā bhaviṣyanti, gurukṛtā mānitā
ḥ
pūjitā bhaviṣyanti, na ca te jātv amanaāpaṃ rūpaṃ drakṣyanti. na amanaāpāñc chabdāṃc chroṣyanti. (
AdSPG I 51
) na ama
naāpān gandhān ghrāsyanti na amanaāpān rasān āsvādayiṣyanti
na amanaāpān sparśān sprakṣyanti. na amanaāpān dharmān vijñāsyanti, na ca te jātu buddhair bhagavadbhir virahi
tā bhaviṣyanti. buddhakṣe
trād [f. 228a] buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyanti. tāṃś ca buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsiṣyante, kuśalamūlān ca avarop
ay
iṣyanti. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi kauśika taiḥ kulaputraiś ca kuladuhitṛbhiś ca
asaṃkhyeyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prathamayānasaṃprasthitānāṃ kuśalamūlāny anumoditāni dvitīyabhūmisthitānāṃ tṛtīyabhūmisthitānāṃ yāvad daśamībhūmīsthitānāṃ yāvad ekajāti
pratiba
ddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tāni kuśalamūlāny anumoditāni. taiś ca kuśalamūlair vivardhamānair anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher abhyāśībhavanti. te 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyāsaṃkhyeyāparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyanti. tad anena api kauśika paryāyeṇa tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā prathamayānasaṃprasthitānāṃ bodhisattvānām mahāsattvānāṃ kuśalamūlāny anumodya anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitavyāni yathā na cittaṃ na anyatra cittena. cārikāṃ caratām avaivartikānām ekajātipratibaddhānāṃ tāni kuśala
mūlāny
anumodya anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitavyāni yathā na cittaṃ na anyatra cittena. athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad (
AdSPG I 52
) avocat: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ māyopamaṃ cittam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate? bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ tan māyopamaṃ cittaṃ? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan na ahaṃ bhagavan māyāṃ na māyopamaṃ cittaṃ samanupaśyāmi. bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte. yatra na māyā na māyopamaṃ cittaṃ samanupaśya
si
tvaṃ tac cittaṃ
yac cittam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ. bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyatra
māyāyā
māyopamād vā cittāt ta
ṃ
dharmaṃ samanupaśyasi. yo dharmo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate? āha: no hīdāṃ bhagavaṃ na ahaṃ bhagavann anyatra māyāyā nānyatra māyopamāc cittā
t
tad dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi. yo dharmo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. so 'haṃ bhagavann anyan dharma
m
asamanupaśyan, kataman dharmam upadekṣyāmy astitā vā nāstitā vā veti? yo dharmo 'tyantatayā vivikto na so 'stitāṃ vā nāstitāṃ vopaiti. yo dharmo 'tyantatayā vivikto na so dharmo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate, na ca asaṃvidyamāno dharmo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā na saṃvidyante. ye saṃkliśyeran vā vyavadāyeran vā. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā atyantatayā viviktā dhyānapāramitā atyantatayā viviktā vīryapāramitā
aty
antatayā viviktā kṣāntipāramitā atyantatayā viviktā śīlapāramitā atyantatayā viviktā. dānapāramitā (
AdSPG I 53
) atyantatayā viviktā yāvad bodhir atyantatayā vivikta. yaś ca atyantatayā vivikto dharmo [f. 228b]
na sa bhāvayitavyo na vi
bhāvayitavya
ḥ
. nāpi sā kasyacid dharmasya āhartrī prajñāpāramitā atyantaviśuddhatvāt. atyantaviviktā prajñāpāramitā. kathaṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? anuttarāpi samyaksaṃbodhir atyantatayā viviktā, tat kathaṃ viviktena viviktasya anubodho bhavati? bhagavān aha:
sādhu sādhu subhūte
evam etat subhūte evam etat. atyantaviviktā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā. atyantaviv
ktā
hi dhyānapāramitā atyantaviviktā hi vīryapāramitā atyantaviviktā hi kṣāntipāramitā atyantaviviktā hi śīlapāramitā atyantaviviktā hi dānapāramitā atyantaviviktā hi yāvad bodhiḥ atyantaviviktā hi yāvat sarvākārajñatā. yathā subhūte atyantaviviktā prajñāpāramitā. yāvat sarvākārajñatā tathā atyantaviviktā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbudhyate. sacet subhūte prajñāpāramitā
na
atyantaviviktā syād yāvat sarvākārajñatā na atyantaviviktā syāt na sā syāt prajñāpāramitā yāvan na sā syāt sarvākārajñatā, tasmāt tarhi subhūte yathā prajñāpāramitā atyantaviviktā yathā yāvat sarvākārajñatā atyantaviviktā. evaṃ hi subhūte na prajñāpāramitām anāgamya anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbudhyate. na ca vivekena viveko 'bhisaṃbudhyate. abhisaṃbudhyate ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, na ca anāgamya prajñāpāramitām abhisaṃbudhyate. āha: gaṃbhīre bhagavann arthe carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ.
bhagavān āha:
evam etat subhūte evam etat, gaṃbhīre subhūte arthe carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ. duṣkarakārakaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo (
AdSPG I 54
) mahāsattva yad gaṃbhīre 'rthe carati. taṃ ca arthaṃ na sākṣātkaroti. yaduta śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā. āha: yathā ahaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitasya artham ājānāmi. na kiṃci
d
duṣkaraṃ karoti. kathaṃ duṣkarakārako bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ? tat kasya hetos? tathā hi bhagavaṃ so 'rtho nopalabhyate. yaḥ sākṣātkṛyeta, sāpi prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate. yayā sākṣatkṛyeta, so 'pi dharmo nopalabhyate yaḥ sākṣātkuryāt. anupalabhyamāneṣu bhagavaṃ sarvadharmeṣu kat
am
o 'rtha
ḥ
sākṣātkariṣyati. katamayā vā prajñāpāramitayā sākṣātkariṣyate. katamo vā dharma
ḥ
sākṣātkariṣyate. yaṃ sākṣātkṛtya nottrasyati. na saṃtrasyati na saṃ
trāsam āpa
dya bhagavann anupalaṃbhacarir bodhisattvacarir yatra caraṃ
bodhisattvo ma
hāsattvaḥ sarvadharmeṣv anandhakāratām anuprāpnoti. saced bhagavann evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. cittaṃ na avalīyate na saṃlīyate nottrasyati. na saṃtrasyati na saṃ
trāsam āpa
dyate. evaṃ caraṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. sa carāmi iti na samanupaśyati. prajñāpāramitām api na samanupasyati. anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbho
tsya ity api na samanupaśyati. tasya khalu punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati: dūrīkariṣyāmi śrāvakapratyekabhūmī āsanno 'smin [f. 229a] sarvā
kārajñatāyāḥ
. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃ na abhyavakāśasyaivaṃ bhavati: kasyacid ahaṃ dūre vā 'bhyāśe vā. tat kasya hetor? abhadatvād acalatvād bhagavann abhyavakāśasya avikalpatvād bhagavann abhyavakāśasya. evam eva bhagavan (
AdSPG I 55
) bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati: śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā mama dūre anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mama abhyāśe. tat kasya hetor? avikalpatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃ māyāpuruṣasya naivaṃ bhavati: māyā me dūre, māyākāro me 'bhyāśe, yaḥ punar ayaṃ janakāyaḥ sannipatita, eṣa me dūre vā 'bhyāśe vā. tat kasya hetor? avikalpatvād bhagavan māyāpuruṣasya. evam eva bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati: śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā mama dūre anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mama abhyāśe. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan na pratibimbasyaivaṃ bhavati: yena āraṃbaṇena pratibimbam utpannaṃ tat mama abhyāśe, ye punar atra upasaṃkrāntā ādarśe vā udakapātre vā te me dūre. tat kasya hetor? avikalpatvād bhagavan pratibimbasya. evam eva bhagavam bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati: śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā mama dūre, anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mama abhyāśe. tat kasya hetor? avikalpatvāt punar bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā. na hi bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā
ḥ
priyo vā apriyo vā asti. tat kasya hetos? tathā hy asyā
ḥ
svabhāvo nopalabhyate, yasya priyo vā apriyo vā bhavet. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya na kaścit priyo vā apriyo vā saṃvidyate, evam eva bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā na kaścit priyo vā apriyo vā saṃvidyate. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvakalpavikalpaprahīṇaḥ, evam eva bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā (
AdSPG I 56
) sarvakalpavikalpaprahīṇā, avikalpatām upadāya. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan na tathāgatanirmitasyaivaṃ bhavati: śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā mama dūre, anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mama abhyāśe. tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād bhagavaṃs tathāgatasya tathāgatanirmitasya ca. evam eva bhagavan na bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata evaṃ bhavati: śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā mama dūre, anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mama abhyāśe. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgato nirmitaṃ nirmimīta sa yasya kāryasya kṛte nirmitas tat kāryaṃ karoti, sa ca nirmita
ḥ
avikalpo nirvikalpa
ḥ
, evam eva bhagavan yasya kāryasya kṛte prajñāpāramitā bhāvyate tac ca kāryaṃ karoti, sā ca prajñāpāramitā avikalpā nirvikalpā. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan dakṣeṇa palagaṇḍena vā palagaṇḍāntevasinā vā yantraṃ yuktaṃ syāt strivigraho vā puruṣavigraho vā, hastivigraho vā, balīvardavigraho vā. tac ca yadṛśasya kāryasya kṛte kṛtaṃ tat kāryaṃ karoti. tac ca yantram avikalpaṃ, evam eva bhagavan yasya kṛtyasya kṛte prajñāpāramitā bhāvyate, tat kāryaṃ karoti. sā ca prajñāpāramitā avikalpā. athāyuṣmāñc chāradvatīputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: [f. 229b] kiṃ punar āyuṣmaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāiva avikalpā utāho dhyānapāramitā api, yāvad dānapāramitā apy avikalpā? subhūtir āha: dhyānapāramitā apy āyuṣmañc chāradvātīputra avikalpā. yāvad dānapāramitā apy avikalpā. āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣmaṃ subhūte rūpam apy avikalpaṃ yāvad vijñānam apy avikalpaṃ? cakṣur apy avikalpaṃ yāvad mano 'py avikalpaṃ? kiṃ punar rūpam apy avikalpaṃ (
AdSPG I 57
) yāvad dharmam apy avikalpaṃ? cakṣurvijñānam apy avikalpaṃ yāvad manovijñānam apy avikalpaṃ? cakṣuḥsaṃsparśo 'py avikalpo yāvan manaḥsaṃparśo 'py avikalpaḥ? cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā api vedanā avikalpā yāvan manahsaṃsparśajā api vedanā avikalpāḥ? kiṃ punar dhyānāny apramāṇāny ārūpyasamāpattayo 'py avikalpā? smṛtyupasthānāny api yāvan mārgo 'pi śūnyatā ānimittam apraṇihitam apy avikalpaṃ? kiṃ punar daśatathāgatabalāni. catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā apy avikalpāḥ yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddharmā apy avikalpā bodhir apy avikalpā saṃskṛtadhātur
asaṃkṛtadhātur
apy avikalpāḥ? subhūtir āha: sarvadharmā apy āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra avikalpāḥ. āha: yady āyuṣmaṃ subhūte sarvadharmā apy avikalpāḥ, kuto 'yaṃ paṃcagatikaḥ saṃsāra iti bheda āgataḥ narakatiryagyoniyamalokadevamanuṣyāḥ, kuta iyaṃ
prabhāvanā
śrotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ? subhūtir āha: ye te āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra sattvā viparyāsasamutthitaṃ karma abhisaṃskurvanti kāyena vācā manasā, teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇy āyatanāny abhinirvartante. cchandamūlakaṃ karma
vipākaṃ
parigṛhya vikalpasamutthitaṃ narakatiryagyoniyamalokadevamanuṣyagatīr abhinirvartayanti. yat punar āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra evam āha: kutaḥ punaḥ śrotaāpannā prabhāvyante sakṛdāgāmino 'nāgāmino 'rhantaḥ pratyekabuddhā, kuto 'pi bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ḥ
, kutas tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā
ḥ
prabhāvyanta iti? avikalpa
taḥ
āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra śrotaāpannāḥ prabhāvyante (
AdSPG I 58
) avikalpataḥ śrotaāpattiphalaṃ yāvad avikalpato 'rhantaḥ avikalpato 'rhatvaṃ, avikalpata
ḥ
pratyekabuddhāḥ avikalpataḥ pratyekabodhiḥ, avikalpato buddhāḥ avikalpato bodhiḥ. ye 'pi te āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra abhūvann atīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās, te 'py āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra buddhā bhagavanta
ḥ
avikalpā vikalpaprahīnā
ḥ
, evam anāgatā apy avikalpā bhaviṣyanti. ye 'pi te śāradvatīputra etarhi daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu pratyutpanne 'dhvani buddhā bhagavanto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhās te 'py āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra buddhā bhagavantaḥ avikalpā vikalpaprahīṇāḥ. tad anena te āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ, sarvadharmā avikalpā avikalpatathatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya bhūtakoṭitathatān dharmadhātutathatāṃ pramāṇikṛtya. evaṃ khalv āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena avikalpāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ, avikalpāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann avikalpān sarvadharmān abhisaṃbudhyate. ((58))
AdSPG I 59
parivarta 59.
atha āyuṣmañc charadvatīputra ayuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: sāre vatāyam [f. 230a] āyuṣmaṃ subhūte carati bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo
yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. sāre vatāyaṃ carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ. evam ukte āyuṣmāṃ subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāradvatīputram etad avocat: asāre vatāyaṃ caraty āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy āyuṣmañc chāradvatīputra asārikā prajñāpāramitā yāvad asārikā sarvākārajñatā. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann asāram eva nopalabhate na samanupaśyati. kutaḥ punaḥ sāram upalapsyate. yāvad asārikāṃ sarvākārajñatāṃ nopalabhate. kutaḥ punaḥ sāram upalapsyate. atha saṃbahulānāṃ kāmāvacarāṇāṃ rūpāvacarāṇāṃ ca devaputrāṇām etad abhūn: namaskaraṇīyās te kulaputrāś ca kuladuhitaraś ca yair anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam utpāditaṃ ye ceha gaṃbhirāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ caranti. atra ca arthe caranti. na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkurvanti. yāṃ sākṣātkṛtya śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā avatiṣṭheran. anena api paryāyeṇa namaskaraṇīyās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ya imān dharmatāṃ na sākṣātkurvanti. athāyuṣmāṃ subhūtis tān devaputrān etad avocat: nedaṃ devaputrā duṣkaraṃ (
AdSPG I 60
) bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ya imān dharmatāṃ na sākṣātkurvanti yaya sākṣātkṛyayā śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā avatiṣṭherann. idaṃ teṣāṃ devaputrā duṣkarataraṃ yad aprameya asaṃkhyeya aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti sannāhaṃ sannahyanti. te ca sattvā atyantatayā nopalabhyante yāṃ parinirvāpayeyuḥ. evaṃ cāran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃprasthito bhavaty anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye sarvasattvān vineṣyāmi iti. ākāśaṃ sa vinetavyaṃ manyeta, yaḥ sattvān vinetavyaṃ manyeta. tat kasya hetor? ākāśaviviktatayā sattvaviviktatā draṣṭavyā, ākāśaśūnyatayā sattvaśūnyatā draṣṭavyā. ākāśāsāratayā sattvāsāratā draṣṭavyā, ākāśatucchatayā sattvatucchatā draṣṭavyā. anena api devaputrā
ḥ
paryāyeṇa duṣkarakārakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ye avidyamānānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛte sannāhaṃ sannahyanti. ākāśena te sārdhaṃ vivaditukāmā ye sattvānāṃ kṛte sannāhaṃ sannahyanti. sa ca sannāho bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sannaddhas te ca sattvā nopalabhyante yeṣāṃ sattvānām arthāya bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sannāhaḥ sannaddhas. tat kasya hetoḥ? sattvaviviktatayā sannāhaviviktatā draṣṭavyā. saced evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati, carati bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? rūpaviviktatayā sattvaviviktatā. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāra
vijñāna
viviktatayā sattvaviviktatā. rūpaviviktatayā prajñāpāramitāviviktatā. rūpaviviktatayā yāvat sarvākārajñātāviviktatā. sacet punaḥ (
AdSPG I 61
) subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarva
dharma
viviktatāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ citta
ṃ
na avalīyate na saṃlīyate na cāsya mānasaṃ saṃtrāsam āpadyate, carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. atha bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: kena kāraṇena subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na [f. 230b] saṃsīdati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ? āha: asattvād bhagavaṃ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ
na saṃsīdati bodhisattvo mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ, viviktatvāc chāntatvād
anutpādatvād
bhagavaṃ na saṃsīdati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. anena bhagavan kāraṇena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi
sa
bhagavaṃ nopalabhyate yaḥ saṃsīded yena vā saṃsīded yatra vā saṃsīdet. sarva ete dharmā na saṃvidyante. saced bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe na saṃsīdati na viṣīdati. na līyate na avalīyate na saṃlīyate, nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate. carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi bhagavan sarva ete dharmā na saṃvidyante yo vā saṃsīded
yena vā saṃsīded
yatra vā saṃsīdet. evaṃ caran bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sendrakair devāiḥ sabrahmakai
ḥ
saprajāpatikair namasyate. bhagavān āha: na kevalaṃ subhūte sendrakair devaiḥ sabrahmakai
ḥ
saprajā
pa
tikair namasyate. bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ya evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. ye 'pi te abhikrāntā abhikrāntavarṇā
ḥ
śubhakṛtsnā vṛhatphalā
ḥ
yāvac chuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrās te 'pi taṃ bodhisattvaṃ (
AdSPG I 62
) mahāsattvaṃ namasyaṃti ya evaṃ prajñāparamitāyāṃ carati. ye 'pi te subhūte tathāgatā arhanta
ḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā asaṃkhyeyāprameyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti, te 'pi taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaṃ samanvāharanti. ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyati. yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ paripūrayiṣyati. yaṃ punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaṃ buddhā bhagavanta
ḥ
samanvāharanti. sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhatvapratipannako dhārayitavyaḥ. yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvās te sarve mārāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhaveyur, ekaikaś ca māra
ḥ
pāpīyāṃs tāvanto mārā
n
pāpīyāṃso 'bhinirmimīta, te sarve apratibalās tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya antarāyaṃ kartuṃ. dvābhyāṃ subhūte dharmābhyā
ṃ
samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ pāpīyobhiḥ. katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ? sarvadharmaś ca anena sūnyatā vyavalokitā bhavanti. sarvasattvāś ca asya aparityaktā bhavanti. ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato bodhisattvo māhasattvo durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ pāpīyobhiḥ. aparābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ
samanvāgato
bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ pāpīyobhi
ḥ
. katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ? yathāvādī ca bhavati tathākārī, buddhaiś ca bhagavadbhiḥ samanvāhṛyate. ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsasattva
ḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ pāpīyobhiḥ. evaṃ (
AdSPG I 63
) carantaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya te devaputrā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante. paryupāsiṣyante pariprakṣyanti paripraśnayiṣyanti, utsāhaṃ ca dāsyanti: kṣipraṃ tvaṃ kulaputra buddhabodhim anuprāpsyasi. tasmāt tarhi tvaṃ kulaputra anenaiva vihāreṇa vihara yaduta śūnyatāvihāreṇa animittavihāreṇa apraṇihitavihāreṇa. [f. 231a] tat kasya hetor? anena tvaṃ kulaputra vihāreṇa viharann anāthānāṃ sattvānāṃ nātho bhaviṣyasy aśaraṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ śaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyasy atrāṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ trāṇāṃ bhaviṣyasy aparāyaṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ parāyaṇaṃ bhaviṣyasy alayanānāṃ sattvānāṃ layanaṃ bhaviṣyasy advīpānāṃ sattvānāṃ dvīpo bhaviṣyasy andhabhūtānāṃ sattvānām ālokabhūto bhaviṣyasi iti. tat kasya hetos? tathā hy anena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ye 'pi te aprameyāsaṃkheyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhaṃti dhṛyaṃte yāpayanti dharmañ ca deśayaṃti bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtā yo 'sau prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraty ebhir guṇaiḥ samanvāgato yaduta prajñāpāramitāguṇais tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmaṃ ca gotraṃ ca parikīrta
ya
mānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ ca udānayaṃti. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte aham etarhi ratnaketor bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpo dharmaṃ deśayāmy udānaṃ codānayāmi. sikhinaś ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpo dharmaṃ deśayāmy udānaṃ codānayāmi. ye 'pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ akṣobhyasya tathāgatasya arhataḥ (
AdSPG I 64
) samyaksaṃbuddhasya antike brahmacaryaṃ caranty anayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahitās teṣām apy ahaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpo dharmaṃ deśayāmy udānaṃ codānayāmi. ye 'pi te pūrvasyān diśi buddhā bhagavaṃta
s
tiṣṭhaṃti dhṛyaṃte yāpayaṃti dharmaṃ ca deśayaṃti, tatra ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā evaṃ brahmacaryaṃ caranty anayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahitās teṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavaṃtaḥ saṃharṣayamāṇarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti. evaṃ ye 'pi te dakṣiṇasyāṃ
diśi
paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād yāvat samaṃtād daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavaṃtas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayaṃti, tatra ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā brahmacaryaṃ caranty anayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahitās teṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavaṃtaḥ saṃharṣayamāṇarūpā dharman deśayanty udānaṃ codānayaṃti. ye 'pi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya bodhimārgaṃ ca pariśodhayaṃti, yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyanti, teṣām api te buddhā bhagavanta
ḥ
saṃharṣayamāṇarūpā dharman deśayaṃty udānaṃ codānayaṃti. tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ duṣka
ra
kārakā hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhavanti, ye buddhanetryā avyavacchedāya pratipannāḥ. āha: katameṣāṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpāś te buddhā bhagavaṃto dharman deśayaṃti. avaivartikānām atha vaivartikānāṃ? bhagavān aha: asti subhūte [f. 231b] bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avaivartikā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃti. asty avyākṛtakā bodhisattvā (
AdSPG I 65
) mahāsattvā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃti. teṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavaṃta
ḥ
saṃharṣayamāṇarūpā dharman deśayaṃty udānaṃ codānayaṃti. āha: te punar bhagavaṃ katame? bhagavān āha: ye akṣobhyasya tathāgatasya arhata
ḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya bodhisattvacārikāṃ caraṃte 'nuśikṣamāṇarūpā viharanti. ime te subhūte avaivartikā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yeṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanta
ḥ
saṃharṣayamāṇarūpā dharman deśayanty udānaṃ codānayaṃti. ye 'pi te subhūte ratnaketor bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anuśikṣamāṇarūpā bodhisattvacārikāṃ caraṃti. teṣām api te buddhā bhagavantaḥ saṃharṣayamāṇarūpā dharman deśayanty udānaṃ codānayaṃti. punar aparaṃ subhūte ye te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti, sarvadharmāṇām anutpattikatāyām adhimuktā na ca anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti
ḥ
pratilabdhā. sarvadharmā
ḥ
śūnyā ity adhimuktā na ca anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti
ḥ
pratilabdhā. sarvadharmā
ḥ
śāntā ity adhimuktā na ca anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā. sarvadharmā riktakā iti tucchakā iti vaśikā ity asārakā ity adhimuktā na ca anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā. eṣām api subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ te buddhā bhagavantaḥ saṃharṣayamāṇarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayaṃti. yeṣām api subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ buddhā bhagavaṃto nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpā dharman deśayanty udānaṃ codānayaṃti. teṣām api subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prahīṇāḥ śrāvakabhūmi pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca vyākṛyaṃte te 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. yasya subhūte bodhisattvasya (
AdSPG I 66
) mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato buddhā bhagavaṃto nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpā dharman deśayanty udānaṃ codānayaṃti. sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avaivartikatāyāṃ sthāsyati. yatra sthitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ śrutvā na kāṃkṣiṣyati. na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyate, evam etad yathā tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhāṣitam iti. sa punar eva vistareṇa śroṣyaty akṣobhyasya tathāgata
syārhata
ḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya antikā
t
teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇām antikāt. ayam api bodhissattvayānikaḥ kulaputra imāṃ prajñāpāramitām adhimokṣyate, imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yathā tathāgatena bhāṣitāṃ tathā adhimucyamāna avaivartikatāyāṃ sthāsyati. evaṃ bahukaro hi subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā śravaḥ kaḥ punar vādo ye 'dhimokṣyaṃte adhimucya tathatvāya sthāsyanti. tathātvāya pratipatsyante tathātvāya sthitvā tathātvāya pratipadya sthāsyanti sarvākārajñātāyāṃ. āha: yat punar bhagayaṃ tathātvāya [f. 232a] sthitvā yat pratipadya na kaścid dharmam upalapsyate. kathaṃ sthāsyati sarvākārajñatāyāṃ? yad bhagavaṃs tathāgatanirmito na kaṃcid dharmam upalabhyate ko 'yaṃ tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati ko vā tathatāyāṃ sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate ko vā tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharman deśayiṣyati? tathataiva tāvaṃ nopalabhyate kaḥ punar vādo yaḥ tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati. tathatāyāṃ sthitvā (
AdSPG I 67
) anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharman deśayiṣyati. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. bhagavān āha: yat subhūtir evam āha. na ca tathāgatanirmito 'nyaṃ kiṃcid dharmam upalabhate yas tathatāyāṃ tiṣṭhet tathatāyāṃ sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharman deśaye
t
. tathataiva tāvan nopalabhyate. kaḥ punar vādo yas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati. tathatāyāṃ sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharman deśayiṣyati. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā vadasi. na subhūte tathāgatanirmito 'nyaṃ kaṃcid dharmam upalabhate. yas tathatāyāṃ tiṣṭhet tathatāyāṃ sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta, tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharman deśayet. tathataiva tāvan nopalabhyate kaḥ punar vādo yas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati tathatāyāṃ sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharman deśayiṣyati. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? utpādād vā subhūte tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānā
ṃ
sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā. dharmatā sthita evaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ dharmadhātur dharmasthit
it
ā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭiḥ. neha subhūte tathatāyāṃ kaścit sthāsyati. na tathatāyāṃ sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. na tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharman deśayiṣyati. tat kasya ketoḥ? tathā hy atra tathatāyāṃ notpāda upalabhyate na vyayo na sthitasyānyathātvaṃ. tad yasya dharmasya nāpy utpāda upalabhyate na vyayo na sthitasyānyathātvaṃ (
AdSPG I 68
) na tatra kaścit sthāsyati. nāpi tatra sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. kutaḥ punas tatra sthitvā dharman deśayiṣyati. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. atha śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat: gaṃbhīreyaṃ bhagavaṃ. prajñāpāramitā. duṣkarakārakā bhagavaṃ bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmāḥ. tat kasya hetor? na ca nāma bhagavaṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate nāpi kaścit tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati nāpi kaścid anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyate nāpi kaścid dharman deśayati. tatra ca nāvalīyante na caiṣāṃ kāṃkṣayitatvaṃ vā dhandhāyitatvaṃ vā bhavati. atha subhūti sthaviraḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avoca
t
: yat kauśikaivaṃ vadasi duṣkarakārakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yeṣām iha gaṃbhīreṣu dharmeṣu na bhavati kāṃkṣayitatvaṃ vā dhaṃdhāyitatvaṃ veti. śūnyeṣu kauśika sarvadharmeṣu kasyātra kāṃkṣayitatvaṃ vā dhandhāyitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati? śakra āha: yad subhūti
r
sthaviro nirdiśati. tat sarvaṃ śūnyatām eva ārabhya nirdiśati. na kvacit sajjati. tadyathāpi nāma iṣur antarīkṣe kṣipto na kvacit sajjaty evam eva subhūte sthavirasya [f. 232b] dharmadeśanā na kvacit sajjati. ((59))
AdSPG I 69
parivarta 60.
atha śakro devanām indro bhagavantam etad avocat: kaceid ahaṃ bhagavann evaṃ bhāṣamāṇa evam upadiśann uktavādī ca bhagavato dharmavādī ca dharmasya cānudharmatām samyak vyākurvaṃ vyākaromi? bhagavān āha: sa khalu tvaṃ kauśikaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇa evam upadiśaṃs tathāgatasyoktavādī ca dharmavādī ca dharmasya cānudharmatāṃ vyākaroṣi. śakra āha: āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad idaṃ subhūte sthavirasya pratibhāti. sarvaṃ taṃc chūnyatām evārabhya pratibhāty ānimittam eva apraṇihitam evārabhya pratibhāti. smṛtyupasthānāny evārabhya pratibhāti yāvan mārgam evārabhya pratibhāti. adhyātmaśūnyatām evārabhya pratibhāti yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām evārabhya pratibhāti. yāvad bodhim evārabhya pratibhāti. bhagavān āha: subhūtiḥ kauśika sthavira śūnyatayā viharan dānapāramitām eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yaḥ dānapāramitāyāṃ carati. śīlapāramitām eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati. evaṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitām eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. smṛtyupasthānāny eva nopalabhate kaḥ punar vādo ya smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati. yāvan mārgam eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yo mārgaṃ bhāvayati. adhyātmaśūnyatām eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yo 'dhyātmaśūnyatāṃ (
AdSPG I 70
) bhavayati. yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yo 'bhāvasvabhāśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati. āryasatyāny eva nopalabhate kaḥ punar vādo yo āryasatyāni bhāvayati. evaṃ dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattīr eva nopalabhate kaḥ punar vādo yo dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattīn bhāvayati. balāny eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yo balāni bhāvayati. vaiśāradyāny eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yo vaiśāradyāny abhinirharati. pratisaṃvida eva nopalabhate kaḥ punar vādo yaḥ pratisāṃvido 'bhinirharati. mahākaruṇām eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yo mahākaruṇāvihārī bhavati. āveṇikabuddhadharmān eva nopalabhate kaḥ punar vādo ya āveṇikabuddhadharmān abhinirharati. bodhim eva nopalabhate, kaḥ punar vādo yo bodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. sarvākārajñatām eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yas sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. tathā
gata
m eva nopalabhate kaḥ punar vādo yas tathāgato bhavati. anutpādam eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yo 'nutpādaṃ sākṣātkaroti. lakṣaṇāny eva nopalabhate kaḥ punar vādo yasya lakṣaṇāni kāye bhavaṃti. anuvyaṃjanāny eva nopalabhate. kaḥ punar vādo yasya anuvyaṃjanāni kāye bhavanti. tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmaviviktavihārī hi kausika subhūti sthavira anupalambhavihāri śūnyatāvihārī ānimittavihārī apraṇihitavihārī. ya eṣa kauśika subhūte sthavirasya vihāra
ḥ
sa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyaṃ carato vihārasya śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti. sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api koṭīśata
sahasratamīm [f. 233a] api saṃkhyām api kalām (
AdSPG I 71
) api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniśām api na kṣamate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathāgatavihāraṃ sthāpayitvā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato
yo
vihāro yaś ca śrāvakānāṃ vihāro yaś ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ
vihāra eṣāṃ
vihārāṇām ayam eva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato vihāro 'grya ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha
ḥ
śreṣṭha ākhyāyate varaḥ pravaraḥ praṇīta ākhyāyāte anuttaro niruttara ākhyāyate. tasmāt tarhi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānām agryatāṃ gantukāmena anena vihāreṇa vihartavyaṃ. yaduta prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa, tat kasya hetor? atra hi kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabūmim atikrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakramya buddhadharmān paripūrayati. buddhadharmān paripūrya sarvākārajñatājñānam anuprāpnoti. sarvākārajñatājñānam anuprāpnuvantas tathāgatasya arhata
ḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvavāsanānusandhikleśaprahāṇaṃ bhavati.
atha tasyām eva parṣadi devās trayastriṃśā māndaravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā bhagavantam avakiranti sma abhyavakiranti sma abhiprakiranti sma. ṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ ca bhikṣuśatam utthāyasanād ekāṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇāṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya animiṣābhyāṃ cakṣurbhyāṃ bhagavantaṃ
prekṣamāṇā
namasyanti sma. atha buddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ te 'ñjalayaḥ
praṇamayanto
māṇḍāravai
ḥ
puṣpai
ḥ
paripūrṇā abhūvan. te tair māndāravaiḥ puṣpais (
AdSPG I 72
) tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham avakiranti sma abhyavakiranti sma abhiprakiranti sma. avakiranto 'bhyavakiranto 'bhiprakirantaḥ evaṃ
c
) vācaṃ bhāṣante sma: vayaṃ bhagavann anena kuśalamūlena
anena
uttamavihāreṇa viharema. yatra agati
ḥ
. sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ.
atha bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ bhikṣūṇām āśayaṃ viditvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ smitaṃ prādurakarṣīd. dharmatā khalu
punar
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yadā smitam āviṣkurvanti, atha tāvad eva anekavarṇā nānāvarṇā arciṣo mukhadvārān niścaranti, tadyathā nīlapītalohitāvadātamañjiṣṭhasphaṭikarajatavarṇās, te trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum avabhāsena spharitvā punar eva āgamya bhagavantaṃ
triḥ
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavato mūrdhany antardhīyante sma. athāyuṣmān ānanda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāṃjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetu
ḥ
kaḥ pratyaya
ḥ
smitasyāviṣkuraṇe, na ahetu na apratyayaṃ tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā
ḥ
smitam āviṣkurvanti. evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat: idam ānanda ṣaṣṭyadhika
ṃ
śataṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ tārakopame kalpe 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante. avakīrṇakusumanāmānas tathāgatā arhanta
ḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā loke bhaviṣyanti. teṣāṃ khalu punar ānanda avakīrṇakusumanāmakānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ samo (
AdSPG I 73
) bhikṣusaṃgho bhaviṣyati. samaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati. samāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. yaduta varṣasahasraṃ. yato yato 'bhiniṣkramiṣyanty [f. 233b] abhiniṣkramya pravrajiṣyanti. pravrajya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante. tatra tatra pañcavarṇikānāṃ kusumānāṃ kusumavarṣam abhipravarṣiṣyati. tasmāt tarhy ānanda uttamavihāreṇa vihartukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. tathāgatavihāreṇa vihartukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. yo hi kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyati. niṣṭhā tena ānanda kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā gantavyā, manuṣyebhya eva ahaṃ cyutvehopapannas, tuṣitebhyo vā devanikāyebhyaś cyutvā iha upapanno. manuṣyeṣv eveyaṃ gaṃbhīrā prajñāpāramitā vistareṇa śrutā bhaviṣyati. tuṣiteṣu vā devanikāyeṣv iyaṃ gaṃbhīrā prajñāpāramitā
vistareṇa
śrutā bhaviṣyati. tathāgatavyavalokitās te ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvā draṣṭavyā ya iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyanti. yo hi kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti
śrutvā ca
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti. vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yoniśaś ca manasikariṣya
n
ti, bodhisattvayānikāṃś
ca pudgalāṃś
ceha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avavadiṣyaty anuśāsiṣyati niṣṭhā tena ānanda bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena gantavyā, saṃmukhaṃ mayā teṣāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antikād iyaṃ (
AdSPG I 74
) gaṃbhirā prajñāpāramitā śrutā bhaviṣyaty udgṛhītā ca dhāritā ca vā citā ca paryavāptā ca bhaviṣyati, tatra
ca
tathāgateṣv arhatsu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni bhaviṣyanti. veditavyam ānanda tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā, na mayā śrāvakāṇām antike kusalamūlāny avaropitāni, na śrāvakāṇām antikād iyaṃ gaṃbhīrā prajñāpāramitā
śrutā. yo hi kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati, paryavāpsyati, arthataś ca dharmataś ca vyañjanataś ca anugamiṣyati, niṣṭhā ānanda tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā gantavyā, saṃmukhībhūto me tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. yo hi kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ śrutvā na pratikrokṣyanti na prativakṣyanti śrutvā ca prasādaṃ pratilapsyante, pūrvajinakṛtādhikāraḥ sa ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā veditavyaḥ. avaropitakuśalumūlaḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhitā
ḥ
. kiṃ cāpy ānanda yena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatānām arhatā
ṃ
samyaksaṃbuddhānām antike kuśalamūlam avaropitaṃ, na tad visaṃvadiṣyati. śrāvakatve vā pratyekabuddhatve vā. api tu khalu punar ānanda supratividdhena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bhavitavyaṃ, dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā, śilakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā, yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ [f. 234a] caratā. supratividdho hy ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caraṃc, chīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran, yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ (
AdSPG I 75
) caran na śrāvakatve vā pratyekabuddhatve vā sthāsyati. tasmāt tarhy ānanda anuparindāmi te imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ. sacet tvam ānanda yo mayā dharmo deśita
ḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ sthāpayitvā sarvāṃ tāṃ dharmadeśanām udgṛhya paryavāpsa punar eva nāśaye
ḥ
, punar evotsṛje
r
, na me tvam ānanda tāvatāparādhye. sacen tvam ānanda imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhya ekapadam api nāśayes tāvatā
me
tvam ānanda aparādhye. sacet tvam ānanda imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhya punar eva
na
nāśaye punar eva notsṛjeś tāvatā me tvam ānanda nāparādhye. tasmāt tarhy ānanda, anuparindāmi te imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yathodgṛhya dhāraye. vācayet paryavāpnuyā sumanasikṛtā ca kartavyā suparigṛhitā ca suparyavāptā ca svādhāritā ca kartavyā susanāptair akṣarapadavyañjanai suniruktā ca sūdgṛhītā ca kartavyā. yo hi kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyaty atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ tena bodhir dhāritā bhaviṣyati. yo hi kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyaty atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ tena bodhir anuparigṛhītā bhaviṣyati. ya icchet mama ānanda saṃmukhībhūtaṃ satkartuṃ gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ pūjayituṃ. (
AdSPG I 76
) puṣpair mālyair gandhai
r
vilepanaiś cūrṇaiś cīvaraiś chattrair dhvajaiḥ patākābhi. teneyaṃ prajñāpāramitodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā udgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpyeyaṃ prajñāpāramitā satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā, puṣpair mālyair gandhair vilepanaiś cūrṇaiś cīvaraiś chattrair dhvajaiḥ patākābhiḥ. prajñāpāramitāṃ satkurvatāṃ gurukurvatāṃ mānayatāṃ pūjayatā
m
ahaṃ ca tena pūjito bhaviṣyāmy, atītānāgatapratyutpannāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ pūjitā bhaviṣyanti. yo hi kaścid ānanda asyāṃ gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ gauravaṃ ca prema
ṃ
ca prasādaṃ ca utpādayiṣyati atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antike tena prema
ś
ca prasādaś ca gauravaṃ cotpāditaṃ bhaviṣyati. yadi te ānanda ahaṃ priyaś ca manaāpaś ca aparityaktaś ca, tan te ānanda iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā priyā ca manaāpā ca aparityaktā ca bhavatu. yathaikapadam api te ito gaṃbhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā na nāśayitavyaṃ. subahv api te ānanda bhāṣeyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā parindānām ārabhya. saṃkṣiptena ānanda yādṛśa eva ahaṃ
te
śāstās tādṛśas te [f. 234b] iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śāstā, tasmāt tarhy ānanda apramāṇ
ay
ā parindānayā te 'ham imāṃ prajñāpāramitām anuparindāmi. tasmāt tarhy ānanda sadevamānuṣā
su
rasya lokasya purata ārocayāmi. yasyāparityakto buddhaḥ aparityakto dharmaḥ aparityaktaḥ saṃghaḥ aparityaktā ca atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanta. aparityaktā ca atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhis, tasyeyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityaktā bhavatu. iyam asmākam anuśāsanī. yo hi kaścid ānanda (
AdSPG I 77
) kulaputro va kuladuhitā vā imaṃ gaṃbhirāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati. dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pattīyeṣyati yoniśaś ca manasikariṣyati. pareṣāṃ cemāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām anekaparyāyeṇa vistareṇa ākhyāsyati deśayiṣyati prajñāpayiṣyati, prasthāpayiṣyati vivariṣyati vibhajiṣyati uttānīkariṣyati saṃprakāśayiṣyati sa khalu punar ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā kṣipram eva anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. abhyāśī bhaviṣyati sarvākārajñatāyā. tat kasya hetoḥ? prajnāpāramitāniryātā hy ānanda buddhānāṃ bhagavatām anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi
r
. ye 'pi te ānanda abhūvann atīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaiva anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ. ye 'pi te ānanda bhaviṣyanty anāgāte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaiva anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ. ye
'pi
te ānanda etarhi pūrvasyān diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād yāvat samantā
d
daśasu dikṣu
lokadhātuṣu
tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaiva anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ. tasmāt tarhy ānanda anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena. ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritavyaṃ. tat kasya hetor? eṣā hy ānanda bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ janetrī yaduta prajñāpāramitā. ye hi kecid (
AdSPG I 78
) ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣiṣyanti. sarve te niryāsyanty anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. tasmāt tarhy ānanda imāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāḥ bhūyasyā mātrayā parindāmy anuparindāmi. tat kasya hetor? eṣā hy ānanda tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ dharmakośaḥ, akṣayo hy eṣa dharmakośo yaduta ṣaṭpāramitākośaḥ. ye 'pi te ānanda pūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād yāvat samantād daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti. te 'py ānanda buddhā bhagavanta iha eva ṣaṭpāramitākośād
dharmaṃ
deśayanti. ye 'pi te ānanda abhūvann atīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās te 'py atraiva ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā dharman deśayanta. ye 'pi te ānanda bhaviṣyanty anāgāte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās te 'py atraiva ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante. dharman deśayanti. [f. 235a] ye 'pi te anantātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śrāvakāḥ sarve te ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā parinirvṛtāś ca parinirvānti ca parinirvāpayiṣyanti ca. sacet tvam ānanda śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śrāvavakabhūmim ārabhya dharman deśayes tayā ca dharmadeśanayā ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve arhatva
ṃ
sākṣātkuryuḥ adyāpi tvayā me śrāvakeṇa śrāvakakṛtya
ṃ na
kṛtaṃ bhavet. sacet me (
AdSPG I 79
) tvam ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaikapadam api prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ deśayeḥ prakāśayeḥ, evam ahaṃ tvayā
me?
śrāvakeṇa ārādhito bhaveyaṃ, śrāvakeṇa śrāvakakṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet. yā ca paurvikayā dharmadeśanayā ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve 'nupūrvacaramam arhatvaṃ sākṣātkuryus teṣāṃ ca arhatāṃ yad dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu. tat kiṃ manyase ānanda api nu tad bahu bhavet? āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata. bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa ānanda bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ pra
sa
ved yaḥ śrāvakayānikaḥ pudgalo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ dharman deśayed antaśa ekadivasam api, tiṣṭhatv ānandaikadivasaḥ saced ānanda ardhadivasam api, tiṣṭhatv ānanda ardhadi
va
saḥ. saced ānanda yāvat purobhaktam api, saced yāva
n
nāḍikāntaraṃ vā saced yāvad acchaṭāntaraṃ vā, saced yāvat kṣaṇaṃ vā lavaṃ vā muhūrttaṃ vā. ayam eva ānanda bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaveti yaḥ śrāvakayānikaḥ pudgalo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ dharman deśayet
sa
sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca kuśalamūlam abhibhavati. sacet punar ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyukta
ṃ
dharman deśayet antaśa ekadivasam apy ardhadivasam api purobhaktam api nāḍikāntaram api kṣaṇaṃ vā lavaṃ vā muhūrttaṃ vā, ayam ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca kuśalamūlam abhibhavati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi sa (
AdSPG I 80
) ātmanā ca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāma
ḥ
paraṃ ca anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpayati saṃharṣayati samuttejayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. evam ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caraṃś caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu, yāvan mārgākārajñatāyāṃ caraṃ kuśalamulair vivardhamānaḥ asthānam
ānanda an
avakāśo yad anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ parihīyeta nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
asyāṃ khalu puna
ḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ bhagavāṃś catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragāṇāṃ tathā sthitānām eva puratas tathārūpam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāram abhisaṃskṛtavān yathārūpeṇarddhyabhisaṃskāreṇa abhisaṃskṛtena sarve
te
akṣobhyaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paśyanti bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtaṃ bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛtaṃ dharman deśayantaṃ sāgaropamayā parṣadā akṣobhyayā, sarvair arhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravair niṣkleśair vaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgai
ḥ
[f. 235b] kṛtakṛtyai
ḥ
kṛtakaraṇīyair apahṛtabhārair anuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśitāparapāramiprāptair bodhisattvaiś ca mahāsattvaiḥ sāgaropamabuddhibhiḥ. atha bhagavān punar eva tam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāraṃ pratisaṃhṛtavān pratisaṃhṛte ca tasmin ṛddhyabhisaṃskāre tāś catasra
ḥ
parṣado na bhūyaḥ paśyanti tam akṣobhyaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ, śrāvakān vā bodhisattvayānikān vā pudgalaṃs, tac ca (
AdSPG I 81
) buddhakṣetram akṣobhyasya tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya na bhūya
ḥ
paśyanti, na bhūyo buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃghaś cakṣuṣa ābhāsam āgacchati. tat kasya hetoḥ? pratisaṃhṛto hi tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena sa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāra
s
. te
na te
na bhūya
ḥ
paśyanti. atha bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayata: paśyasi tvam ānanda tad akṣobhyasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetraṃ
taṃ
ca akṣobhyam tathāgataṃ taṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bodhisattvasaṃghaṃ ca? āha: cakṣuṣo 'pi bhagavaṃs tad buddhakṣetraṃ nābhāsam āgacchati. nāpi sa tathāgato nāpi sa bhikṣusaṃgho nāpi sa bodhisattvasaṃgha
ḥ
. bhagavān āha: evam eva ānanda sarvadharmā
na
cakṣuṣa ābhāsam āgacchanti. na dharmo dharmasya ābhāsam āgacchati. na dharmo dharmaṃ paśyati. na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti. yathā punar eva akṣobhyas tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas te ca śrāvakās te ca bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalās tac ca buddhakṣetraṃ
na
cakṣuṣa ābhāsam āgacchati. evaṃ hy ānanda sarvadharmā na cakṣuṣa ābhāsam āgacchanti. na dharmo dharmasya ābhāsam āgacchati. na dharmo dharmaṃ paśyati. na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti. sarvadharmā hy ānanda ajānakā
ḥ
apaśyakāḥ akriyāsamarthāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? nirīhakā agrāhyā
hy
ānanda sarvadharmā ākaśanirīhakatayā, acintyā hy ānanda sarvadharmāḥ māyāpuruṣopamāḥ, avedakā hy ānanda sarvadharmāś cittavigatatvāt. viṭhapanapratyupasthānalakṣaṇatvād asārakatāṃ copādāya. evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś (
AdSPG I 82
) carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na ca kiṃcid dharmam abhiniviśate. evaṃ śikṣamāṇa ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
śikṣate prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. sarvapāramitāḥ paripūrayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. eṣā śikṣā agryā ākhyāyate jyeṣṭhā śreṣṭhā varā pravarā praṇītā ākhyāyate anuttarā niruttarā ākhyāyate, sarvalokahitāya sarvalokasukhāya. anāthānāṃ nāthakarī huddhānujñātā buddhapraśastā. yatra sthitvā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā iman trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinābhyutkṣipya punar eva nikṣipeyuḥ na ca teṣāṃ sattvānām evaṃ bhaved, utkṣipto vāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur nikṣipto vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? iyaṃ sā ānanda prajñāpāramitā yatra śikṣitvā buddhānāṃ bhagavatām atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣv asaṃgaṃ jñānadarśanam utpannaṃ. yāvantya ānanda śikṣā sarvāsāṃ śikṣāṇām iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
śikṣā
agryā ākhyāyate jyeṣṭhā śreṣṭhā ākhyāyate varā pravarā ākhyāyate. praṇītā ākhyāyate anuttarā niruttarā ākhyāyate. ākāśasya sa ānanda [f. 236a] pramāṇaṃ vā paryantaṃ vodgrahītavyaṃ manyeta. yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ vā paryantaṃ vodgrahītavyaṃ manyeta. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? apramāṇā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā. na mayā ānanda prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pramāṇam ākhyātaṃ, nāmakāyapadakāyavyañjanakāyā hy ānanda pramāṇabaddhā na prajñāpāramitā pramāṇabaddhā. ānanda āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā apramāṇabaddhā? bhagavān āha: akṣayatvād ānanda (
AdSPG I 83
) prajñāpāramitā apramāṇabaddhā, viviktatvād ānanda prajñāpārāmitā apramāṇabaddhā. ye 'pi te ānanda
abhūvann a
tīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhanta
ḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te 'pi ita eva prajñāpāramitāyāḥ prabhāvitā. na ca prajñāpāramitā kṣayaṃ gatā. ye 'pi te ānanda bhaviṣyanty anāgate 'dhvani tathāgatāḥ arhanta
ḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te 'pi ita eva prajñāpāramitāyā
ḥ
prabhāvayiṣyanti. na ca prajñāpāramitā kṣeṣyate. ye pi 'te ānandaitarhi daśasu dikṣu loke tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpāyanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, te 'pi buddha bhagavanta ita eva prajñāpāramitāyā
ḥ
prabhāvyante na ca prajñāpāramitā kṣiyate. tat kasya hetor? ākāśaṃ sa ānanda kṣapayitavyaṃ manyeta yaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ kṣapayitavyaṃ manyeta. na ca prajñāpāramitā kṣīṇā na kṣīyate na kṣeṣyate. evaṃ na dhyānapāramitā vīryapāramitā
kṣāntipāramitā
śīlapāramitā dānapāramitā kṣīṇā na kṣīyate na kṣeṣyate. na hy eṣāṃ dharmāṇām utpādo 'sti, yeṣām utpādo nāsti kutas teṣāṃ kṣayaḥ prajñāsyate? atha bhagavān jihvendriyam
abhi
nirmāpayya sarvāntaṃ mukhamaṇḍalaṃ jihvendriyeṇa saṃcchādya āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayata: tasmād tarhy ānanda imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadā
ṃ
vistareṇa cakṣīthā deśayeḥ saṃprakāśaye
ḥ
prajñapayeḥ prasthāpayeḥ vivarer vivarer uttānīkuryād vistareṇa (
AdSPG I 84
) saṃprakāśaye
ḥ
. iha hy ānanda gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvadharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭā yatra śrāvakayānikair vā pratyekabuddhayānikair vā
bodhisattsayānikair vā
pudgalaiḥ śikṣitavyaṃ. yatra yathānuśiṣṭā śikṣamāṇā svasu svasu bhūmiṣu sthāsyaṃti. iyaṃ punar ānanda gaṃbhīrā prajñāpāramitā sarvākṣarāṇāṃ praveśaḥ, iyam ānanda gaṃbhīrā prajñāpāramitā sarvadhāraṇīnāṃ mukhaṃ yatra dhāraṇīmukhe bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ. imān dhāraṇīn dhārayatāṃ bodhisattvānām mahāsattvānāṃ sarvapratibhānapratisaṃvida āmukhībhavanti. iyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
akṣayaḥ
saddharma
kośaḥ
ukto mayā. tasmāt tarhy ānanda ārocayāmi te prativedayāmi
te
ya imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati. paryavāpṣyati. so 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhiṃ dhārayiṣyati. [f. 236b] iyaṃ sā ānanda prajñāpāramitā dhāraṇy uktā mayā. yān tvaṃ prajñāpāramitādhāraṇīn dhāraya
n
sarvadharmān dhārayiṣyasi. ((60))
AdSPG I 85
parivarta 61.
athāyuṣmata
ḥ
subhūter etad abhūt: gaṃbhirā vateyam tathāgatānāṃ samyakambuddhānāṃ bodhiḥ. yannv ahaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paripṛccheyaṃ. athāyuṣmāṃ subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: akṣayā hi bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā. bhagavān āha: ākāśa akṣayatvāt subhūte akṣayā prajñāpāramitā. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā? bhagavān āha: rūpa akṣayatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākṣayatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. dānapāramitā akṣayatvā
t
subhūte prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. yāvat sarvākārajñatā akṣayatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. punar aparaṃ subhūte rūpākāśākṣayatvena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. dānapāramitā ākāśākṣayatvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. śīlapāramitā ākāśāakṣayatvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. kṣāntipāramitā ākāśākṣayatvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. vīryapāramitā ākāśākṣayatvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. dhyānapāramitā ākāśākṣayatvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. yāvat sarvākārajñatākāśākṣayatvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. punar aparaṃ subhūte avidyākāśākṣayatvena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. saṃskārākāśāakṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā (
AdSPG I 86
) abhinirhartavyā. vijñānākaśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. nāmarūpākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajnāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. ṣaḍāyatanākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. sparśākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. vedanākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. tṛṣṇākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. upādānākāśāakṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. bhavākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. jātyākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsākāśākṣayatvena sūbhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñapāramitā [f. 237a] abhinirhartavyā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pratītyasamutpādavyavalokanatāntavivarjanatā. āveṇiko 'yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmo bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇnasya yadevaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayati. evaṃ vyavalokayaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ sarvajñatājñānaṃ pratilabhate. ya kaścit subhūte anena ākāś
ākṣayā
bhinirhāreṇa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayati. sa na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau (
AdSPG I 87
) vā sthāsyati. sthāsyati so 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. ye 'pi kecit subhūte bodhisattvayānikā pudgalā vivartante, sarve te imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmanasikārān anāgamya vivartante. na ca jānaṃti kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bodhisattvena mahāsattvenākāśākṣayābhinirhāreṇa pratītyasamutpādo vyavalokitavyaḥ. ye 'pi kecit subhūte bodhisattvayānikā pudgalā vivartante sarve te idam upāyakauśalam anāgamya vivartaṃte 'nuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhe. ye 'pi kecit subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā na vivartaṃte 'nuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodheḥ sarve te imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamya na vivartante 'nuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhe. upāyakauśalena caivaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bodhisattvena mahāsattvenākāśākṣayābhinirhāreṇa prajñāpāramitā vyavalokitavyā abhinirhartavyā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayan na kaṃcid dharmaṃ paśyaty ahetukam utpadyamānam na kaṃcid dharmaṃ nityaṃ samanupaśyati na nirudhyamānaṃ. na kaṃcid dharmam ātmataḥ samanupaśyati. na sattvato na jīvato na jaṃtuto na manujato na mānavato na poṣato na pudgalato na kārakato na kārāpakato na utthāpakato na samutthāpakato na vedakato na vedayitrīkato na jānakato na paśyakataḥ, na nityataḥ samanupaśyati na anityato na sukhato na duḥkhato na ātmato na anātmato na śāntato na aśāntataḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratītyasamutpādo vyavalokayitavyaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā. yasmiṃ subhūte samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattva (
AdSPG I 88
) prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tasmiṃ samaye na rūpaṃ samanupaśyati, nityaṃ vā anityaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā ātmānaṃ vā anātmānaṃ vā śāntaṃ vā aśāntaṃ vā yāvat sarvākārajñatām na samanupaśyati nityaṃ vā anityaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā, ātmānaṃ vā anātmānaṃ vā, śāntaṃ vā aśāntaṃ vā. yasmiṃ subhūte samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tasmim [f. 237b] samaye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati. tam api dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati. yena prajñāpāramitāṃ samanupaśyet. eva
ṃ
dhyānapāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati. vīryapāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati. kṣāntipāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati. śīlapāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati. dānapāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvad bodhiṃ na samanupaśyati. tam api dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati. yena dharmeṇa bodhiṃ samanupaśyet. yena ca dharmeṇa sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇaṃ kuryāt tam api na samanupaśyati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. sarvadharma anupalaṃbhayogena. yasmiṃ subhūte samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharma anupalabhamānaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāñ carati tasmin samaye māraḥ pāpīyāṃ chokaśalyasamarpito bhavati. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣo mātāpitroḥ kālagatayo śokaśalyasamarpito bhavati. parameṇa śokaśalyena samanvāgataḥ, evam eva subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ sarvadharma anupalabhamānasya śokaśalyasamarpito bhavati. parameṇa śokaśalyena samanvāgataḥ. subhūtir āha: kim eka eva bhagavaṃ māraḥ pāpīyāṃ parameṇa śokaśalyena samarpito bhavati. utāho ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātu mārā pāpiyāṃsas (
AdSPG I 89
) te sarve parameṇa śokaśalyena samarpitā bhavaṃti? bhagavān āha: ye 'pi te subhūte trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsas te sarve parameṇa śokaśalyena samanvāgatā bhavaṃti. svakasvakeṣu ca āsaneṣu na ramante. yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahito bhavati. evaṃ viharato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sadevamānuṣāsuro loko 'vatāraṃ na labhate gādhaṃ na labhate. yatra gṛhītvā vivartayet. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhi
saṃboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa vihartavyaṃ. prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati. evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā. vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati. prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvapāramitā
bhāvanā
paripūriṃ gaccha
ṃ
ti. athāyuṣmāṃ subhūtir bhagavaṃtam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato dānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati, evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā. prajñāpāramitā
kathaṃ
bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ dānaṃ dadan sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃs tad dānaṃ dadāti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati.
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitā [f. 238a] bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva śīlaṃ rakṣa
n
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃs tac chīlaṃ rakṣati. evaṃ (
AdSPG I 90
) khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāṃtyā saṃpādayaṃ. sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. pariṇāmayaṃs tāṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ vīryam ārabhamāṇaḥ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃs tad vīryam ārabhate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānāni samāpadyamānaḥ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃs tāni dhyānāni samāpadyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāṃ bhāvayan sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃs tāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati. athāyuṣmāñc subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānan dadataḥ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayataḥ
sarva
sattveṣu maitraṃ kāyakarma maitraṃ vāk
k
arma maitraṃ (
AdSPG I 91
) manaskarma pratyupasthitaṃ
bha
vati. śīlapāramitāṃ tasmiṃ samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattva parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ dadataḥ yan te parigrāhakā ākrośaṃti vā paribhāṣanti vā asahyābhir
vā paruṣābhir
vāgbhiḥ samudācaraṃti sa na teṣām antike cittam āghātayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyaṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ dadataḥ
yan
te parigrāhakā akrośanti
vā
paribhāṣante vā asahyābhir vā paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācaraṃti tasyākruśyamānasya
vā
paribhāṣyamānasya vā asahyābhir vā paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācaryamāṇasya
vā
dānabuddhir eva bhavati parityāgabuddhir eva bhavati. dātavyam eva
mayā
dānaṃ na mayā dānaṃ na dātavyaṃ, sa kāyikaṃ caitasikaṃ ca vīryaṃ saṃjanayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ [f. 238b] parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān aha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānaṃ dadan na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty, anyatra sarvākārajñātāyām eva asya cittaṃ
na
pravartate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo (
AdSPG I 92
) dānapāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo upāyakauśalena dānan dadan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ dadato dānaṃ parityajato māyābuddhir sadā dāne pratyupasthitā bhavati. tena ca dānena na kasyacid sattvasya upakāraṃ vā apakaraṃ vā paśyati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthita. upāyakauśalena prajñāparamitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. ((6))
AdSPG I 93
parivarta 62.
athāyuṣman subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavān
bodhisattvo mahāsattva śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito yaḥ kāyiko vā vāciko vā caitasiko vā saṃcaras tena saṃcareṇa śrāvakabhūmiṃ. vā pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā na parāmṛśati.
sa
tatra ca śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito na sattvān jīvitād vyavaropayati nādattam ādadāti. na kāmeṣu mithyācarati na mṛṣāvācaṃ bhāṣate. na piśunāṃ vācāṃ bhāṣate. na paruṣāṃ vācāṃ bhāṣate. na sa
ṃ
bhinnapralāpī bhavati, na abhidhyālur bhavati na vyāpannacitto bhavati. na mithyādṛṣṭiko bhavati. sa tatra śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito yad dānaṃ dadāty annam annārthakebhyaḥ pānaṃ pānārthakebhyo yānaṃ yānārthakebhyo vastraṃ vastrārthakebhyaḥ puṣpāṇi puṣpārthakebhyo mālyaṃ mālyārthakebhyo gandhān gandhārthakebhyo vilepanāṃ vilepanārthakebhyaḥ śayanāsanaṃ śayanāsanārthakebhyaḥ upāśrayam upāśrayārthakebhyaḥ prājīvikaṃ prājīvikārthakebhyaḥ upakaraṇam upakaranārthakebhyaḥ yāvad anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyakān pariṣkārān dadāti. tac ca dānaṃ sarvasattvai sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. tathā ca pariṇāmayati. yathā pariṇāmo na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ (
AdSPG I 94
) śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇati. aha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitasya sacet sarvasattvāgamyāṃgapratyaṅgāni cchittvā
cchittvā
gaccheyu
s
tatra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ekacittotpādo 'pi na kṣubhyati na vyāpadyate anyatrāsyaivaṃ bhavati, sulabdhā me lābhā yatra hi nāma mama sarvasattvā aṅgapratyaṅgāni cchittvā cchittvā gacchanti. anena ca ahaṃ kāyaparityāgena. divyaṃ vajramayaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilapsye. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ [f. 239a] parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva kāyena ca cittena ca vīryaṃ na sraṃsayati. sarvasattvā mayā uttārayitavyā saṃsārād amṛte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: yadā subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate. dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ yāvan nirodhaṃ samāpadyate. na ca śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā pratyekabuddhabhūmim adhyālambate. anyatrāsyaivaṃ bhavati. iha mayā samādhipāramitāyāṃ (
AdSPG I 95
) sthitvā sarvasattvā saṃsārāt parimocayitavyā iti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti, āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlāpāramitāyāṃ sthito na kaṃcid dharmaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ paśyati na asaṃskṛtaṃ paśyati. na bhāvaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ paśyati. na abhāvam asaṃskṛtaṃ paśyati. na nimittaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ paśyati. na animittam asaṃskṛtaṃ paśyati. na kasyacid dharmasya astitāṃ vā nāstitāṃ vā samanupaśyati. anyatra sarvadharmatathatāṃ na vyativartaṃte. tayā ca prajñāpāramitayā upāyakauśalena ca na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā patati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthita prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇātī? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānan dadato yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya sarvasattvā ākrośeyu
ḥ
paribhāṣerann aṅgapratyaṅgāni vā cchintyuś ta
sya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitasyaivaṃ bhavati: dātavyam eva mayaitebhya sattvebhya na mayā dānaṃ na dātavyaṃ. sa teṣāṃ sattvānām annam annārthikebhyo dadāti. pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo dadāti. yāvad anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyakāṃ pariṣkārāṃ dadāti. sa tāni kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāṃ kṛtvā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayati. yathā pariṇāmayatas triṣu buddhiṣu (
AdSPG I 96
) na pravartate. kaḥ pariṇāmayati kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati. kva vā pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇa na kaṃcit sattvaṃ jīvitād vyavaropayati. nādattam ādadāti na kāmeṣu mithyācarati na mṛṣāvadati na paiśunyaṃ [f. 239b] vadati. na pāruṣyaṃ vadati. na saṃbhinnapralāpī bhavati. na abhidhyālur bhavati na vyāpannacitto bhavati na mithyādṛṣṭiko bhavati. na ca asya śrāvakabhūmau vā. pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā cittaṃ krāmati. tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni kṛtvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. tathā ca pariṇāmayati. yathā trividhā buddhir na pravartate. kaḥ pariṇāmayati kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati. kva vā pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito evaṃ vīryaṃ saṃjanayati. gatvāhaṃ yojanaśataṃ
vā
gatvā yāvad yojanasahasraṃ vā yāvad yojanaśatasahasraṃ vā gatvā yāval lokadhātuṃ vā gatvā lokadhātukoṭīśatasahasraṃ vā gatvā tatra antataḥ ekasattvam api śaraṇagamane śikṣāpadeṣu vā pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ (
AdSPG I 97
) kṣāntau vā śrotaāpattiphale vā yāvad arhattve vā pratyekabodhau vā yāvad anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayeyam iti vīryam ārabdhavyaṃ tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni kṛtvānuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalai
ḥ
dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati, yāvan nirodhaṃ samāpadya viharati. utpanno 'nutpannāṃś ca cittacaitasikān dharmān kuśalopasaṃhitān sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayati. tathā ca pariṇāmayati. yathā dhyānāni ca dhyānāṅgāni ca tasmiṃ samaye nopalabhate. nevaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti, āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthito prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛḥṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣantipāramitāyāṃ sthito yasmiṃ samaye dharmeṣu dharmānupaśyī viharati, viviktākāreṇa vā śāntākāreṇa vā akṣayākāreṇa vā, na ca tān dharmatāṃ sākṣātkaroti, yāvan na bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇo bhavati. tatra ca niṣadya. sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. utthāya ca dharmacakraṃ pravartayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo (
AdSPG I 98
) mahāsattvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. tathā ca parigṛhṇāti yathā notsṛjati. na parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo. vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ [f. 240a] parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kāyena ca cittena ca dhuraṃ na nikṣipati, avaśyam eva mayā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhavyā. na mayā na abhisaṃboddhavyā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ. sa sattvānāṃ kṛte yojanaṃ vā yāvad yojanaśataṃ vā yojanasahasraṃ vā yojanaśatasahasraṃ
vā
. lokadhātuṃ vā yāval lokadhātukoṭiṃ vā lokadhātukoṭīśataṃ vā lokadhātukoṭīśatasahasraṃ vā gatvā vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthito 'ntaśa ekasattvam api bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. saced bodhisattvayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ na labheta tatra śravakayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ śrāvakatve pratiṣṭhāpayati. pratyekabuddhayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayati. antaśa ekasattvam api daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tad dharmadānaṃ dattvā āmiṣadānena sattvā
n
saṃtarpayati. tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayati. anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo. vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇa ātmanā ca prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati. paraṃ ca prāṇātipātavairamaṇyāṃ samādāpayati. prāṇātipātavairamaṇyasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye ca anye prāṇātipātāt prativiratā bhavanti teṣām api ca
varṇa
vādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. yāvad ātmanā ea mithyādṛṣṭeḥ (
AdSPG I 99
) prativirato bhavati paraṃ ca mithyādṛṣṭivairamaṇyāṃ samādāpayati. mithyādṛṣṭivairamaṇyasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativiratās teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati. samanujñaḥ. sa tayā śīlapāramitayā na kāmadhātau pratitiṣṭhati. na rūpadhātau na arūpyadhātau pratitiṣṭhati. na śrāvakabhūmau na pratyekabuddhabhūmau pratitiṣṭhati. nānyatra tāni kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvai sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni kṛtvānuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. tathā ca pariṇāmayati. yathā asya trividhā buddhir na pravartate. kaḥ pariṇāmayati kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati. kva vā pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya
sacet
manuṣyabhūto vā amanuṣyabhūto vā cittavikṣepaṃ kuryāt aṅgapratyaṅgāni vā chittvā cchitvā ādāya gacchet tatra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitāyaṃ sthitasya naivaṃ bhavati, kaścit me chinnatti vā bhinnatti vā harati vā. a
pi tv a
syaivaṃ bhavati, sulabdhā [f. 240b] me lābhā yeṣām eva kṛte kāyaṃ pariharāmi. ta evāgamya mamāṅgapratyaṅgāni chittvā chittvā ādāya gacchanti. dharmāṇāṃ vā tena prakṛti
ḥ
sumanasikṛtā bhavati. tāni
ca ku
śalamūlāni na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādharaṇāni kṛtvānuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte (
AdSPG I 100
) bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthita kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pritisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. sa maitrīsahagatena cittena yāvat sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati. evaṃ karuṇāsahagatena muditāsahagatena upekṣāsahagatena cittena yāvat sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattim upasaṃpadya viharati. sa teṣāṃ dhyānānāṃ ca apramāṇānāṃ ca ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ. vipākaṃ
na
parigṛhṇāti. anyatra yatra
sarva
sattvānām arthaḥ kartavyas tatropapadyate. sa tān sattvān ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu paripācayati. dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ, buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsīnaḥ kuśalamūlānām avaropanatāyai. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati. na bhāvato na nimittataḥ. śīlapāramitāṃ na dravyata
ḥ
samanupaśyati. na bhāvato na nimittataḥ, kṣāntipāramitāṃ na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ,
vīryapāramitāṃ na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati
(
AdSPG I 101
)
na bhāvato na nimittataḥ
, dhyānapāramitāṃ na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati
na bhāvato na nimittataḥ
. evaṃ yāvat smṛtyupasthānāni yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati. na bhāvato na nimittataḥ. sa sarvadharmān adravyataḥ samanupaśyann abhāvataḥ animittataḥ samanupaśyan, na kaścid dharme niketaṃ karoti. sa yathāvādi tathākārī bhavati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānāpāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akusalair dharmai savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamadhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattim upasaṃpadya viharati. sa tatra dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthita avikṣiptamanas [f. 241a] tebhya sattvebhya āmiṣadānaṃ
ca
dharmadānaṃ ca dadāti. sa ātmanā ca āmiṣadānaṃ
ca dharmadānaṃ
ca dadāti. parāṃś ca āmiṣadānena ca dharmadānena ca samādāpayati. āmiṣadānadharmadānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye sattvā āmiṣadānaṃ ca dharmadānaṃ ca dadanti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na śrāvākabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty anyatra sarvasattvai sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni kṛtvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthita śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitasya na rāgasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate na doṣasahagataṃ na mohasahagataṃ, na vihiṃsā sahagataṃ cittam utpadyate. (
AdSPG I 102
)
na?
anyatra sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair viharati, tāni ca kuśalamūlaṃ na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ pratyavekṣate. budbudopamāṃ vedanām marīcyupamāṃ saṃjñāṃ kadalyupamāṃ saṃskārān māyopamaṃ vijñānaṃ pratyavekṣate. tasyaivaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇasya pañcasu upādānaskandheṣv asārakasaṃjña pratyupasthitā bhavati. tasyaivaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇasyaivam bhavati. cchidyamāneṣv aṅgapratyaṅgeṣu ko 'tra chinnanti kiṃ veha cchidyate. kasya vā kāyaḥ kasya vā vedanā kasyeyaṃ saṃjñā kasya vā saṃskārā kasya vā vijñānaṃ? tasyaivaṃ pratyevekṣamāṇasyaivaṃ bhavati. ko 'trākruśyate vā paribhāṣyate vā yatra ākruśyamānasya vā paribhāṣyamāṇasya vā vyāpāda utpadyate? evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalaiḥ dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamadhyānam (
AdSPG I 103
) upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. sa dhyānānāṃ dhyānāṅgānāṃ ca nimittam udgṛhya anekavidham ṛddhividhiṃ pratyanubhavati. yāvad vistareṇa kartavyaṃ, yāvad divyena śrotradhātunā ubhayāṃc chabdāṃc chṛṇoti. divyāṃś ca mānuṣāṃś ca, parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ cetasaiva cittaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ
prajānāti. yāvad anuttaraṃ cittam anuttaraṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. so 'nekavidhaṃ pūrve nivāsam anusmarati. yāvad vistareṇa kartavyaṃ. yāvat sa divyena cakṣuṣā atikrāntamānuṣeṇa yāvad, yathākarmopagān sattvān paśyati. sa imāḥ [f. 241b] pañcābhijñā. pratiṣṭhāya buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati. buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsīnaḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropayan sattvān paripāvayan buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayaṃs. tāni ca kuś
alamū
lāni na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādharaṇaṃ kṛtvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito rūpaṃ nopalabhate. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ nopalabhate. dānapāramitāṃ nopalabhate śīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitā
ṃ
nopalabhate. smṛtyupasthānāni nopalabhate samyakprahāṇāni nopalabhate. ṛddhipādāṃ nopalabhate indriyāṇi nopalabhate balāni nopalabhate. bodhyaṃgāni nopalabhate. āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ (
AdSPG I 104
) nopalabhate, yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ nopalabhate. saṃskṛtadhātuṃ nopalabhate asaṃskṛtadhātuṃ nopalabhate. anupalabhamāno na abhisaṃskaroti. anabhisaṃskurvan notpādayati. na nirodhayati. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi subhūte utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaivaiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmasthititā sthita eva dharmadhātu sa naivotpadyate na nirudhyate. so 'vikṣiptacitta sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair avirahito bhavati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñapāramitāyāṃ cara
ṃ
sarvadharmāṃc chūnyā iti samanupaśyati. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmāṃc chūnyā iti samanupaśyati? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ carann adhyātmaśūnyatām adhyātmaśūnyateti nopalabhate. bahirddhāśūnyatāṃ bahirddhāsūnyateti nopalabhate. adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatā
m
adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyateti nopalabhate. śūnyatāśūnyatā
ṃ
śūnyatāśūnyateti nopalabhate. mahāśūnyatāṃ mahāśūnyateti nopalabhate. paramārthaśūnyatāṃ paramārthaśūnyateti nopalabhate. saṃskṛtaśūnyatāṃ saṃskṛtaśūnyateti nopalabhate. asaṃskṛtaśūnyatām asaṃskṛtaśūnyateti nopalabhate. atyaṃśūnyatā
m
atyantaśūnyateti nopalabhate. anavarāgraśūnyatām anavarāgraśūnyateti nopalabhate. avakāraśūnyatām avakāraśūnyateti nopalabhate. prakṛtiśūnyatāṃ prakṛtiśūnyateti nopalabhate sarvadharmaśūnyatāṃ sarvadharmaśūnyateti nopalabhate, svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāṃ svalaksaṇaśūny
at
eti (
AdSPG I 105
) nopalabhate. sa iha caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpaṃ nopalabhate [f. 242a] śūnyam iti vā aśūnyam iti vā. vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānaṃ nopalabhate. śūnyam iti vā aśūnyam iti vā. smṛtyupasthānāni nopalabhate śūnyam iti vā aśūnyam iti vā. yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikāṃ buddhadharmāṃ nopalabhate śūnyā iti vā aśūnyā iti vā. yāvad bodhim api nopalabhate śūnyeti vā aśūnyeti vā. saṃskṛtadhātuṃ nopalabhate śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā. asaṃskṛtadhātuṃ nopalabhate śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā. sa iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yad yad eva dānaṃ dadāty annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā yāvad anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyakāṃ pariṣkarāṃs tad dānaṃ śūnyam iti
na
samanupaśyati. yo vā dadāti. yasmai vā dadāti tam api śūnyam iti na samanupaśyati. tasya mātsaryacittasya vā āgrahacittasya vā avakāśo na bhavati. tat kasya heto? sarva ete prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vikalpāna bhavaṃti. prathamacittotpādam upādāya. yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya. yathaiva tathāgatasya arhata samyaksaṃbuddhasya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya na mātsaryacittaṃ vā āgrahacittaṃ vā utpadyate, tathaiva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato na mātsaryacittaṃ vā āgrahacittaṃ vā utpadyate. eṣa eva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śāstā yaduta prajñāpāramitā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ (
AdSPG I 106
) śrāvakapratyekabuddhacittānām avakāśaṃ na dadāti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa śrāvākapratyekabuddhabhūmīṃ nopalabhate. tac ca cittaṃ nopalabhate. yac chrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayet. sa prathamacittotpādam upādaya. yāvad bodhimaṇḍaṃ prāṇātipātaṃ prahāṇāya dharman deśayati. ātmanā ca prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati. paraṃ
ca
prāṇātipātavairamaṇyāṃ samādāpayati. prāṇātipātavairamaṇyasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye prāṇātipātāt prativiratā bhavaṃti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati. samanujñaḥ. yāvad ātmanā ca mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhavati. paraṃ ca mityādṛṣṭivairamaṇye samādāpayati mithyādṛṣṭivairamaṇyasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye mithyādṛṣṭiviratās teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati sama
nu
jñaḥ. tena ca śīlena na kaṃcid dharmaṃ parāmṛśati. śrāvakatvaṃ vā pratyekabuddhatvaṃ vā buddhatvaṃ vā prāg eva anye kecit. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthita
ḥ
śīlapāramitāni parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthita
ḥ
kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitasya ānulomikī kṣāntir utpadyate. tasyaivaṃ bhavati. neha kaścid dharma utpadyate vā nirudhyate vā. jāyate vā jīryate vā mṛyate vā, ākrośyate vā paribhāṣyate vā, cchidyate vā bhidyate vā. [f. 242b] hanyate vā. tasya prathamacittopādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍam atrāntarāt sacet sarvasattvā āgamya ākrośeyu paribhāṣeral loṣṭadaṇḍa muṣṭiśastraprahārān dadyuś cchindyur bhidyur vā tatrāsyaivaṃ bhavati. aho dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā (
AdSPG I 107
) na ca nāmeha kaścid dharma ākrośyate vā paribhāṣyate vā cchidyate vā bhidyate vā hanyate vā badhyate vā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām sthitaḥ caturṣu ṛddhipādeṣu sthita upāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ kāyikaṃ caitasikaṃ ca vīryaṃ saṃjanayya lokadhātum api gatvā lokadhātuśatam api gatvā lokadhātusahasram api gatvā yāval lokadhātukoṭīniyutaśatasahasra
ṃ
ap
i
gatvā sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati. dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati śīlapāramitāyāṃ vā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vā vīryapāramitāyāṃ vā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vā. pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati. śrotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. sakṛdāgāmīphale anāgāmīphale arhattve pratyekabodhau yāvad anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. tathā ca pratiṣṭhāpayati. yathā na saṃskṛte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati. na asaṃskṛte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte hodhisattvo mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitas tathāgatasamādhiṃ sthāpayitvā yāvantaḥ kecit samādhayaḥ śrāvakasamādhayo vā pratyekabuddhasamādhayo vā bodhisattvasamādhayo vā tān sarvān samāpadyate. tatra samādhiṣu sthitvā aṣṭau vimokṣān anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca vyutthiṣṭhate ca. katamān aṣṭau? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpī rūpāṇi paśyaty, ayaṃ prathamo vimokṣaḥ. adhyātmarūpasaṃjñī bahirddhārūpāṇi paśyaty, ayaṃ (
AdSPG I 108
) dvitīyo vimokṣaḥ. śubhaṃ cādhimukto bhavaty, ayaṃ tritīyo vimokṣaḥ. sa sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām asta
ṃ
gamān nānātvasaṃjñānām amanasikārād anantam ākāśam ity ākāśānāntyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty, ayaṃ caturtho vimokṣaḥ. sa sarvaśa ākāśānāntyāyatana samatikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti vijñānanantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty, ayaṃ paṃcamo vimokṣaḥ. sa sarvaśo vijñānānantyāyatanasamatikramān nāsti kiṃcid ity ākiṃcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty, ayaṃ ṣaṣṭho vimokṣaḥ. sa sarvaśa ākiṃcanyāyatanasamatikramān naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty, ayaṃ saptamo vimokṣaḥ. sa sarvaśo naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamatikramāt saṃjñāvedayitanirodham [f. 243a] upasaṃpadya viharaty, ayam aṣṭamo vimokṣaḥ. imān aṣṭau vimokṣān anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca vyutthiṣṭhate ca. nava ca anupūrvasamāpattīr anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca vyutthiṣṭhate ca. katamā nava? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvac cathurthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvat naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamatikramāt saṃjñāvedayitanirodham upasaṃpadya viharati. iha nava anupūrvasamāpattīr anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca vyutthiṣṭhate ca.
sa
eṣām aṣṭānāṃ vimokṣāṇām āsāṃ ca navānām anupūrvasamāpattīnāṃ vibhaṅgaṃ kṛtvā imaṃ siṃhavijṛṃbhitaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadyate. katamaś ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya (
AdSPG I 109
) siṃhavijṛṃbhitaḥ samādhiḥ? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanād vyutthāya nirodhaṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanād vyutthāya prathamadhyānaṃ samāpadyate. sa imaṃ siṃhavijṛṃbhitaṃ samādhiṃ vipākīkṛtya viṣkandakasamādhiṃ samāpadyate. katamaś ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya viṣkandakasamādhi? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmai savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamadhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. prathamadhyānād vyutthāya yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanād vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya dvitīyaṃ dhyāna
m upa
saṃpadya viharati. dvitīyā
d
dhyānād vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya tritīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. tṛtīyā
d
dhyānād vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. caturthā
d
dhyānād vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. ākāśanantyāyatanād vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya vijñānanantyāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. vijñānānantyāyatanād vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya (
AdSPG I 110
) akiṃcanyāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. ākiṃcanyāyatanād vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñā
ya
tanād vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanād vyutthāya asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. [f. 243b] asamahitacittā
n
nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate. nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya. asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. asamahitacittā
n
naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanād vyutthāya asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. asamahitacittā
d
ākiṃcanyāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. ākiṃcanyāyatanād vyutthāya. asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. asamahitacittā
d
vijñānānantyāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. vijñānānantyāyatanād vyutthāya asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. asamahitacittād ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ samāpadyate. ākāśānantyāyatanād vyutthāya asamahita [f. 243A] citte 'vatiṣṭhate. asamahitacittāc caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate. caturthadhyānād vyutthāya asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. asamahitacittāt tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate. tṛtīyadhyānād vyutthāya asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. asamahitacittād dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate. dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthāya asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. asamahitacittāt prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate. prathamadhyānād vyutthāya asamahitacitte 'vatiṣṭhate. sa iha avaskandakasamādhau sthitvā sarvadharmasamatām anuprāpnoti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. ((6))
AdSPG I 111
parivarta 63.
atha khalv āyuṣman subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kiyac ciraṃ saṃprasthito vatāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ yo 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ? bhagavān āha: asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutasaṃprasthito 'yaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ yo 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ. āha: kiyanto buddhān bhagavantaḥ paryupāsito 'yaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ? bhagavān āha: gaṅgānadīvālukopamān buddhān bhagavantaḥ paryupāsito sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ yo 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ. āha: kin tena bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuśalamūlam avaropitama yo 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ? bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādam upādāya subhūte na sā kācid dānapāramitā yā tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na paripūritā yo 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ. na sā kācic chīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā yā tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na paripūritā yo 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ. āha: āścaryam etad bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ye 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgatāḥ. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. āścaryam etad bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ye 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgatāḥ tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sūryacandramaṇḍalaṃ caturo (
AdSPG I 112
) dvīpān avabhāsayati, caluraś ca dvīpān anugacchaty anuparivartate, evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitā pañcasu pāramitāsu karma karoti, pañcapāramitā anugacchaty anuparivartate. prajñāpāramitā avirahitatvāt pañcapāramitāḥ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante, prajñāpāramitāvirahitatvān na pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yathā rājā cakravartī virahitaḥ saptabhī ratnair na rājā cakravartīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate, evam eva subhūte pañcapāramitā prajñāpāramitāvirahitatvān na pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte apuruṣā strī sudharṣaṇā bhavati dhūrtakaiḥ, evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitāvirahitatvāt pañcapāramitāḥ sudharṣaṇā bhavanti māreṇa vā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte saṃgrāmāvacaraḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasannāhasannaddhaḥ saṃgrāme vartamāne durādharṣo bhavati pratirājānair vā pratyarthikair vā pratyamitrair vā, evam eva subhūte pañcapāramitāḥ prajñāpāramitā avirahitatvād durādharṣā bhavanti māreṇa vā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhir, ādhimānikair vā pudgalair vā, yāvan bodhisattvacaṇḍālair vā. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte koṭṭarājāno rājñā cakravartinā anuvidheyā bhavanti, sāyamprātarupasthānāya gacchanti, evam eva subhūte pañcapāramitāḥ prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītā yena sarvākārajñatā tena anugacchanti. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yāḥ kācit kunadyaḥ sarvās tā yena gaṅgānadī tena anugacchanti, (
AdSPG I 113
) tā gaṅgānadyā sārdhaṃ mahāsamudram upayānti, evam eva subhūte pañcapāramitāḥ prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītāḥ yena sarvākārajñatā tena anugacchanti. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣasya dakṣiṇahastaḥ sarvakṛtyāṇi karoty, evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitā draṣṭavyā. yathā vāmahastaḥ evaṃ pañcapāramitā draṣṭavyā. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yat kunadīṣu yac ca mahānadīṣu udakaṃ sarvaṃ tan mahāsamudram anupraviṣṭam ekarasaṃ bhavaty, evam eva subhūte pañcapāramitāḥ prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītāḥ sarvākārajñatām anupraviṣṭā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte rājñāś cakravartinaś caturaṅgasya balakāyasya cakraratnam agrato gacchati, tiṣṭhati ca. yatra rājā cakravarty annahetos tiṣṭhati, tatra rājñaś cakravartino balakāyān saṃtarpayati, na ca tac cakraratnaṃ sthānataś calati, evam eva subhūte āsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ prajñāpāramitā pariṇāyikā, yena sarvākārajñatā tena anugacchanti, tatra sthāsyanti, tatra sthitvā tataḥ sthānato nātikrāmanti, tadyathāpi nāma subhūte rājñaś cakravartinaś tac cakraratnaṃ tac ca pariṇāyakaratnaṃ tac ca gṛhapatiratnaṃ tac ca strīratnaṃ tac ca maṇiratnaṃ tac ca hastiratnaṃ tac ca aśvaratnaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya agrato gacchaty, evam eva subhūte āsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ prajñāpāramitā agrato gacchaty, agrato gatvā yena sarvākārajñatā tena tiṣṭhati, na ca prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ bhavati: dānapāramitā mama [f. 243b] anugacchet. evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā anugacchet. na dānapāramitāyā evaṃ bhavaty: ahaṃ prajñāpāramitām anugaccheyaṃ. evaṃ na śīlapāramitāyā na kṣāntipāramitāyā na vīryaparamitāyā na dhyānapāramitāyā (
AdSPG I 114
) evaṃ bhavaty: ahaṃ prajñāpāramitām anugaccheyaṃ. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? svabhāvo hy āsām eṣaḥ akiṃcitsamarthaḥ svabhāvaśūnyā tucchā marīcisamā. athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā svabhāvaśūnyās, tat kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ carañc chīlapāramitāyaṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodisattvasya mahāsattvasya ṣaṭpāramitāsu carataḥ evaṃ bhavati: viparyastacitto vatāyaṃ lokasanniveśaḥ. sa na śakyam anupāyakauśalena saṃsārāt parimocayituṃ. ahaṃ teṣāṃ sattvānām arthāya dānapāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmi. śīlapāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmi kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmi. vīryapāramitāyāṃ carisyāmi. dhyānapāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmi. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmi.
sa
teṣāṃ sattvānām arthāya ādhyatmikabahyāni vastūni parityajati, tasyaivaṃ parityajata evaṃ bhavati: na me kiṃcit parityaktaṃ. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hy etad vastu svabhāvaśūnyaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva upaparīkṣamāṇo dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. teṣām eva sattvānām arthāya
dauḥ
śīlasya avakāśaṃ na dadāti. tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyaivaṃ bhavati:
naitad me pratirūpaṃ syād yad aham anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthitaḥ prāṇātipātaṃ kuryāṃ yāvan mithyādṛṣṭiko bhaveyaṃ viṣayān vā prārthayeya
ṃ
. devatvaṃ vā brahmatvaṃ vā śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā prārthayeyaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo (
AdSPG I 115
) mahāsattvaḥ upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati. teṣām eva sattvānām arthāya satatam ākruśyamānaḥ paribhāṣyamāṇaḥ kaṭukai
ḥ
karkaśair vacanair na kṣobhacittam utpādayati. nāpi loṣṭadaṇḍaśastrapāṣāṇaprahārais tāḍyamāno nāpi śārirā vayaveṣu bhidyamāneṣu nāpy aṅgapratyaṅgāvayaveṣu cchidyamāneṣu duṣṭacittam utpādayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa sarvaśaṃ tāṃ pratiśrutkropamān upaparīkṣate. rūpaṃ phenapiṇḍopamaṃ
yāvat vijñānaṃ māyopamam upaparīkṣate.
[f. 244a]
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo ma
hāsattva upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati, teṣām eva sattvānām arthāya na kausīdyacittam utpādayati. sarvakuśalaparyeṣṭyāṃ yāvan na anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi
m abhisaṃbuddho bhavati. tat kasya
hetoḥ? tathā hi tasyaivaṃ bhavati, na kusīdena śakyaṃ sattvānām arthaḥ kartum anuttarāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva upaparīkṣa
māṇaḥ vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati.
teṣām eva sattvānām arthāya na vikṣiptacitto bhavati yāvan na anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhavati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ upaparīkṣamāṇo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati. te
ṣām eva sattvānām arthāya na jātu prajñāvirahito bhavati. tat kasya hetoḥ? nāpy anyathā śakyaṃ sattvān paripācayitum
anyatra prajñāpāramitāpraveśāt, tasmāt mayaikam api dauṣprajñasahagataṃ
(
AdSPG I 116
)
cittaṃ notpādayitavyam i
ti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām evārthāya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. āha: yadi bhagavan pāramitānāṃ nāsti nānātvaṃ, kutaḥ i
yaṃ prajñāpāramitā pañcānāṃ pā
ramitānām agryā ākhyāyate jyeṣṭhā śreṣṭhā varā pravarā praṇītā anuttarā niruttarā asamasamā ākhyāyate. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, na subhūte
pāramitānāṃ kiṃcin nānātvāṃ. yadi pu
naḥ prajñāpāramitā na bhaven nemāḥ paṃcapāramitā
ḥ
pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labheran, prajñāpāramitāṃ punar āgamya imāḥ paṃcapāramitāḥ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ
labhante. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte
nānāprakārā ātmabhāvāḥ sumeruṃ parvatarājam upasaṃkrāntā ekavarṇā bhavanti, evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitām āgamyemāḥ paṃcapāramitāḥ pā
ramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante tā
ḥ sarvākārajñatām anupraviṣṭā ekavarṇā bhavanti. yaduta prajñāpāramitāvarṇā, na viśeṣaḥ kaścit prajñāyate iyan dānapāramitā iyaṃ śīlapārami
tā iyaṃ kṣāntipāramitā iyaṃ vīryapā
ramitā iyaṃ dhyānapāramitā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā. tat kasya hetos? tathā hy āsāṃ svabhāvo nāsti, anena kāraṇena viśeso na prajñāyate. āha:
yadi bhagavaṃ nārthaprāptau kasyacid dha
rmasya viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate, kuta iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā āsāṃ paṃcānāṃ pāramitānām agryākhyāyate. jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhākhyāya
te varā pravarā praṇītā ā
khyāyate. anuttarā niruttarā asamasamā ākhyāyate. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. nārthaprāptau kasyacid dharmasya viśeṣo vā
nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate, api tu kha
lu lokavyavahārasaṃketam upādāya dānapāramitā prajñāyate śīlapāramitā (
AdSPG I 117
) kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā pra
jñāyate. sattvānāṃ saṃsārata parimocanatayā. sa
rve te ca sattvā na jāyaṃte na mṛyaṃte na cyavyaṃte nopapadyante. sattvāsattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā. anena subhūte paryāyeṇa āsāṃ paṃcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ
prajñāpāramitā agryākhyāte jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śre
ṣṭhākhyāyate. [f. 244b] varākhyāyate pravarākhyāyate praṇītākhyāyate. anuttarākhyāyate niruttarākhyāyate asamasamākhyāyate. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yā kā
ścana striyas tāṣāṃ striratnānām agramā ākhyāyate
yāvad asamasamākhyāyate. evam eva subhūte āsāṃ paṃcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ prajñāpāramitā agryākhyāyate yāvad asamasamā ākhyāyate. āha: ka eṣa bhaga
vann abhiprāyo yat prajñāpāramitā agryā ākhyāyate
yāvad asamasamākhyāyate? bhagavān āha: tathā hi iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvakuśaladharmā
n
parigṛhya yena sarvākārajñatā tena sthāsyaty asthānayogena. āha:
kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā kaṃcid dharmaṃ gṛhṇā
ti vā muṃcati vā? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte na prajñāpāramitā kaṃcid dharmaṃ gṛhṇāti vā muṃcati vā. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi subhūte. te sarvadharmā agṛhītā
amuktāḥ. āha: katamān bhagavaṃ pra
jñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṃ na gṛhṇāti na muṃcati? bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na gṛhṇāti na muñcati. vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārā
n
vijñānaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na gṛhṇāti na muñcati, yāvad bodhiṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na gṛhṇāti na muñcati. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ bhavati, kathaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānam (
AdSPG I 118
) aparigṛhītam bhavati.
kathaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatā aparigṛhī
tā bhavati? bhagavān āha: rūpasya subhūte amanasikārato rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ bhavati, vedanāyā saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya amanasikārato vi
jñānam aparigṛhītaṃ bhavati, yāvat sa
rvākārajñatāyā amanasikārato bodhir aparigṛhītā bhavati. evaṃ khalu subhūte rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ bhavati. yāvad bodhir aparigṛhītā bhavati. āha: yadi bha
gavaṃ rūpaṃ na manasikartavyaṃ veda
nā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ na manasikartavyaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatā na manasikartavyā, tat kathaṃ bhagavann amanasikurvato rūpaṃ yāvad amanasikurvataḥ sarvākārajñatāṃ
kuśalamūlāni vivardhante, kuśala
mūlair avivardhamānai kathaṃ ṣaṭpāramitā paripūrayiṣyante, ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhir aparipūryamāṇābhiḥ kathaṃ sarvākārajñatā anuprāpsyate? bhagavān āha: yadā subhūte
rūpaṃ na manasikariṣyati veda
nāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ na manasikariṣyati, yāvad bodhiṃ na manasikariṣyati tadā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kuśalamūlaṃ vivardhiṣyante, kuśalamūlair vivardha
mānai ṣaṭpāramitāḥ paripū
rayiṣyati ṣaṭpāramitā paripūrya sarvākārajñām anuprāpsyati. tat kasya heto? amanasikṛtya rūpam amanasikṛtya vedanāṃ saṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānam amanasikṛtya bodhim anuttarām samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. āha: kim atra bhagavaṃ kāraṇāṃ yad
amanasikṛtya rūpaṃ, amanasikṛtya vedanāṃ saṃjñā saṃskāravijñānaṃ
amanasikṛtya bodhiṃ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati? bhagavān āha:
a
manasikāreṇa na śleṣyate,
kāmadhātau na ślesyate rū
padhātau na śleṣyate arūpyadhātau amanasikāreṇa na kvacic cchliṣyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na (
AdSPG I 119
) kvacid dharmeṣu śleṣṭavyaṃ.
āha: evañ caran bhagavaṃ bodhi
sattvo [f. 245a] mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā
ṃ
kva sthāsyati? bhagavān āha: evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpe na sthāsyati vedanāyā
ṃ
saṃjñāyā
ṃ
saṃskāreṣu vijñāne na sthāsyati. yā
vat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ na sthāsyati
. āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavaṃs tatra api sarvākārajñātāyān na sthāsyati? bhagavān āha: anabhiniveśena na kvacit sthāsyati. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi sarvadharmān na samanu
paśyati yatra abhiniviśed ava
tiṣṭhed vā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajnāpāramitāyāṃ caraty anabhiniveśena asthānayogena. sacet punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati, ya evaṃ ca
rati evaṃ bhāvayati sa prajñāpārmitāyāṃ carati, sa prajñāpāra
mitāṃ bhāvayati. ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carāmy ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayāmi. saced evaṃ saṃjānāti dūrikaroti prajñāpāramitāṃ. sa prajñāpāramitāyā
ḥ dūribhavati dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
dūrībhavati, vīryapāramitāyā kṣāntipāramitāyā śīlapāramitāyā dānapāramitāyā dūrībhavati. yāvat sarvākārajñatāyā dūrībhavati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? na hi
prajñāpāramitā kaṃcid dharmam abhiniviśa
te. na hi prajñāpāramitāyā kaścid abhiniveśa. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hy asyā
ḥ
svabhāvo nāsti yatra abhiniviśeta. sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpā
ramitām api saṃjānāti cyavate bo
dhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāḥ. yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāś cyavate sa sarvadharmebhyaś cyavate. sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati prajñāpāramitā paṃcapāramitā
n
(
AdSPG I 120
) parigṛ
hṇāti yavat sarvākārajñatāṃ parigṛ
hṇāti, cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā. na khalu punaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihīnena śakyam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ. sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati
: iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthita vyākari
ṣyate 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ. na hi prajñāpāramitāyāś cyuto vyākriyate 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati: ya iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitām abhinirharati yāvat mahākaruṇām abhinirharati. cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā. tat kasya heto? na hi prajñā
pāramitāyāś cyutasya śakyaṃ dānapāramitām abhi
nirhartuṃ yāvan na śakyaṃ mahākaruṇām abhinirhartuṃ. sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati: parigṛhītās tathāgatena sarvadharmā svayam abhisaṃbudhya ākhyātā. deśitā prakāśitā
cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpā
ramitāyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi tathāgatena kaścid dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddhaḥ. tat kasya heto? tathā hi subhūte tathāgata na kaṃcid dharmaṃ prajñapayati. kutaḥ puna kiṃci
d dharmam abhisaṃbhotsyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. a
tha khalv āyuṣmāṃs subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ ime doṣāḥ na bhavanti? bhagavān āha: ya
dā subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpā
ramitāyāṃ carann evaṃ saṃjānāty asaṃtaḥ sarvadharmā aparigṛhītā aśakyam abhisaṃboddhuṃ. saced (
AdSPG I 121
) evaṃ carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. sacet punar evam aparigṛ
hītaṃ dharmam abhiniviśate, virahito bodhisa
ttvo [f. 245b] mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā
ḥ
. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi prajñāpāramitā abhiniveśato vaktavyā. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitā
yā avirahitā yāvad dānapāramitā dāna
pāramitayā avirahitā yāvat sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñatayā avirahitā? sacet prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitayā avirahitā. yāvad dānapāramitā dāna
pāramitayā avirahitā yāvat sarvākārajña
tā sarvākārajñatayā avirahitā. kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā abhinirhṛyate. kathaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatā abhinirhṛyate? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpam iti na abhini
viśate idaṃ rūpam asya rūpam iti. evaṃ vedanā
ṃ
saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānam iti na abhiniviśate, idaṃ vijñānam asya vijñānam iti, yāvat sarvākārajñateti na abhi
niviśate idaṃ sarvākārajñatā asya sarvā
kārajñateti. rūpaṃ nityato vā anityato vā na abhiniviśate. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ nityato vā anityato vā nābhiniviśate. yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ nityato vā
anityato vā nābhiniviśate. rūpaṃ sukha
to vā duḥkhato vā nābhiniviśate. vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānaṃ sukhato vā duḥkhato vā nābhiniviśate. yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ sukhato vā duḥkhato vā nābhiniviśa
te. rūpam ātmato vā anātmato vā nābhini
viśate, vedanā
ṃ
saṃjñā
ṃ
saṃskārān vijñānam ātmato vā anātmato vā nābhiniviśate. yāvat sarvākārajñatām ātmato vā anātmato vā nābhiniviśate. rūpaṃ śāntato vā aśāntato vā
nābhiniviśate. vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārā
n vijñānaṃ śāntato vā aśāntato vā nābhiniviśate. yāvat sarvākārajnatāṃ śāntato vā aśāntato vā nābhiniviśate. rūpaṃ śūnyato vā aśūnyato vā nābhiniviśate. vedanāṃ saṃ
jñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānaṃ śūnyato vā aśū
nyato vā nābhiniviśate. yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ (
AdSPG I 122
) śūnyato vā aśūnyato vā nābhiniviśate. rūpaṃ nimittato vā animittato vā nābhiniviśate. vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārā
n vijñānaṃ nimittato vā animittato vā
nābhiniviśate. yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ nimittato vā animittato vā nābhiniviśate. rūpaṃ praṇihitato vā apraṇihitato vā nābhiniviśate. vedanā
ṃ
saṃjñā
ṃ
saṃskārā
n
vijñā
naṃ praṇihitato vā apraṇihitato
vā nābhiniviśate. yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ praṇihitato vā apraṇihitato vā nābhiniviśate. rūpaṃ viviktato vā aviviktato vā nābhiniviśate, vedanāṃ saṃjñā
ṃ
saṃskārā
n vijñānaṃ viviktato vā aviviktato vā
nābhiniviśate. yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ viviktato vā aviviktato vā nābhiniviśate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy asvabhāvo dharmo nitya iti vā anitya iti vā sukham iti vā duḥkham iti va ā
tma iti vā anātma iti vā śānta iti vā
aśānta iti vā śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā nimittam iti vā animittam iti vā praṇihitam iti vā apraṇihitam iti vā vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā śakyam abhinirhartuṃ. svabhāvaṃ svabhāvena śūnyam iti na śakyam abhinirhartuṃ. sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā
ṃ
caran dhyānapāramitāyaṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sarvākā
rajñatāyāṃ [f. 246a] sthāsya
ti. ta
dyathāpi nāma subhūte rājñaś cakravartinaś caturaṃgo balakāyo. yena yena rājā cakravartī gacchati. tena tena caturaṃg
o ba
lakāyo gacchati. eva
m eva subhūte ye
na yenaiva prajñāpāramitā gacchati. tena tenemā pañcapāramitā anuvartante. yena sarvākārajñatā tena sthāsya
n
ti. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sārathiś caturyugamaś (
AdSPG I 123
) ca ratha
m abhiruhya samena mārgeṇa ga
cchati. evam eva āsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ prajñāpāramitā sārathī. samena mārgeṇa yena sarvākārajñatā tena gacchati. āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsa
ttvānāṃ mārgaḥ katamaḥ amārga
ḥ? bhagavān āha: śravakamārgo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām amārgaḥ, pratyekabuddhamārgo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām amārgaḥ, sarvākārajñatāmārgaḥ
bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ mārgaḥ. ayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārgaḥ aya
m amārgaḥ. āha: mahākṛtyena bha
gavan prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratyupasthitā yaivaṃ praṇayaty ayaṃ mārgo 'yam amārgaḥ. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. mahākṛtyena prajñāpārami
tā pratyupasthitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahā
sattvānāṃ yā mārgaṃ vā amārgaṃ vā pradarśayati. aprameyakṛtyena prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratyupasthitā. asaṃkhyeyakṛtyena prajñāpāramitā
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratyupa
sthitā. prajñāparamitā subhūte tac ca kṛtyam varṇayati. na ca rūpaṃ parigṛhṇāti. na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān na vijñānaṃ parigṛhṇāti na śrāvakatvasya na pratyekabuddhatva
sya parigrahāya pratyupasthitā. sā khalu
punar iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāyikā anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ śrāvakabhūmeś (
AdSPG I 124
) ca pratyekabuddhabhūmeś ca apariṇāyikā, sarvā
kārajñatāyāś ca upanāyikā evam iyaṃ pra
jñāpāramitā na kasyacid dharmasya utpādayitrī na nirodhayitrī dharmasthit
it
āṃ pramāṇīkṛtya. āha: yadi bhagavann iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā na kasyacid dharmasya utpādayi
trī na nirodhayitrī, tat kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisa
ttvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dānaṃ dātavyaṃ kathaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ kathaṃ kṣāntir bhāvayitavyāḥ kathaṃ vīryam ārabdhavyaṃ kathaṃ dhyānāni samāpattavyāni.
kathaṃ prajñā bhāvayitavyā? bhagavān āha: sarvā
kārajñatām āraṃbaṇīkṛtya dānan dātavyāṃ sarvākārajñatām āraṃbaṇīkṛtya sīlaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ sarvākārajñatām āraṃbanīkṛtya kṣāntir bhāvayitavyā sarvākārajña
tām āraṃbaṇīkṛtya vīryam ārabdhavyaṃ sarvākārajña
tām āraṃbaṇīkṛtya dhyānāni samāpattavyāni. sarvākārajñatām āraṃbaṇīkṛtya prajñā bhāvayitavyā. tena tāni kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni
kṛtvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāma
yitavyāni. evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tāni kuśalamūlāny anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayataḥ ṣaṭpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchaṃti yāva
d
bodhi
sattvasya mahāsattvasya sa
rvākārajñatā [f. 246b]
bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati
. yaś ca kaścid bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhir avirahitaḥ
sa
sarvākārajñatāya avirahitaḥ. tasmād bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbo
dhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
śikṣitavyaṃ. ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo sarvakuśalamūlāni paripūrya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhi
sattvena mahāsattvenā ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu yogaḥ ka
raṇīyaḥ. āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu (
AdSPG I 125
) yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
evaṃ pratyavekṣitavyaṃ. rūpaṃ na saṃyuktaṃ na vi
saṃyuktaṃ. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāra vijñānaṃ sa saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsa
ttvena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu yogaḥ karaṇīya
ḥ. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na rūpe sthāsyāmi iti yoga karaṇīyaḥ, na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne sthāsyāmi iti yo
gaḥ karaṇīyaḥ, yāvan na sarvākārajñatā
yāṃ sthāsyāmi iti yoga karaṇīyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi rūpaṃ kvaci
t
sthitaṃ, na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ kvacit sthitaṃ. yāvan na sarvākārajñatā kvacit sthitā
, evam asthānayogena bodhisattvena ma
hāsattvena anuttarā samyakambodhir abhisaṃboddhavyā. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣa āmraphalāni vā panasaphalāni vā khāditukāmo bhavet. tena āmraphala
ṃ vā panasaphalaṃ vā avaropitavya
ṃ. avaropya kālena kālam udakaṃ dātavyaṃ kelayitavyaṃ, tasya anupūrveṇa vardhamāne staṃbhe sāmagrīm āsādya āmraphalair vā panasaphalair vā sāmagrī bhaviṣyati. sa tā
ny āmraphalāni vā panasaphalāni vā
khādiṣyati. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitvā sattvān dānena anugrahītavyā śī
lena kṣāntyā vīryeṇa dhyānena prajñayā anugra
hītavyāḥ sattvāṃ saṃsārāt parimocayitavyāḥ. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena aparapraṇeyatāṃ gantukāmena buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayitukāmena bo
dhimaṇḍaniṣīditukāmena dharmacakraṃ
pravartayitukāmena (
AdSPG I 126
) ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitavyaṃ. āha: prajñāpāramitayā bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam iti vadasi? bhagavān āha: prajñāpārami
tayā subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitavyam iti vadāmi. sarvadharmavaśitābhāvanām anuprāptukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam iti vadāmi. tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣā hi prajñāpāramitā. yayā
sarvadharmavaśitābhūmir anuprāpya
te. eṣā hi prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ mukhaṃ. tadyathāpati nāma mahāsamudraḥ sarvanadīnāṃ mukham, evam eva prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ mukhaṃ. śrāvākayā
nikair vā pratyekabuddhayānikair vā
bodhisattvayānikair vā pudgalair ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. śilapārami
tāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapārami
tāyāṃ [f. 247a] dhyānapāramitayāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte iṣvastrācāryo ya
thānurūpaṃ dhanur gṛhītvā durādharṣo bha
vati pratyarthikair vā pratyamitrair vā. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran durādharṣo bhavati māreṇa vā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ. tasmāt ta
rhi subhūte bodhisattve
na mahāsattvena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. taṃ
ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantam atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ samanvāharanti. āha: kathaṃ bhagavan buddhā bhagavan (
AdSPG I 127
) tas taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ carantaṃ samanvāharanti? kathaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaṃ
samanvāharanti? katham adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carantaṃ samanvāharanti? yāvat kathaṃ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carantaṃ samanvāharanti? bhagavān ā
ha: iha subhūte atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bha
gavanto bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ carantaṃ samanvāharanti. śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapramitāyāṃ prajñ
āpāramitāyāṃ carantaṃ sa
manvāharanti. tathā punaḥ samanvāharanti yathā naiva dānaṃ na śīlaṃ na kṣāntiṃ na vīryaṃ na dhyānaṃ na prajñām upalabhate. evam
an
upalabhamānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahā
sattvaṃ samanvāharanti. evaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carantaṃ samanvāharanti. tathā ca punaḥ samanvāharanti, yathā naiva sarvākārajñatām upalabhate. evam
an
upalabhamānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsa
ttvaṃ samanvāharanti. punar apa
raṃ subhūte buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ na rūpataḥ samanvāharanti. na vedanāto na saṃjñāto na saṃskārato na vijñanataḥ samanvāharanti. yāvan na sarvākārajña
tātaḥ samanvāharanti. āha:
bahuṣu bhagavaṃs sthāneṣu bodhisattyena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ, na kvacic chikṣitavyaṃ? bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad. bahuṣu sthāneṣu bodhisa
ttvena manāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ. na kvacic chikṣitavya
ṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te dharmā nopalabhyante, yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ. āha: yat punar bhagavaṃs tathāgateneme dharmā saṃkṣipte
ṇa ca vistareṇa ca bhāṣitās,
(
AdSPG I 128
)
tatra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmenemāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāḥ saṃkṣiptena ca vistareṇa ca paryavāptavyā paryavāpya vācā suparicit
āḥ kṛtvā manasā a
nuprekṣitavyās, tathā ca anuprekṣitavyā yathā cittacaitasikadharmā na pravarteran. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. āsu saṃkṣiptavistareṇa ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo [f. 247b] mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ
ś ca
saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvāḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣi
ptavistaraṃ jñāsyati? bhagavān āha:
rūpasya vā vedanāyā vā saṃjñāyā vā saṃskarāṇāṃ
vā vijñānasya vā tathatāṃ jānāna
ḥ
. yāvat sarvākārajñatāyās tathatāṃ jānāna
ḥ
. sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati. āha: kathaṃ punar bhagava
ṃ
rūpasya tathatā?
bhagavān āha: yasyā tathatāyā notpādaḥ prajñā
yate na vyayaḥ prajñāyate na sthitasyānyathātvaṃ prajñāyate. iyaṃ rūpatathatā yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ vedanāyā saṃjñāyā saṃskarāṇāṃ vijñānasya tathatā yāvat sarvākārajñatāyās tathatā? bhagavān āha: yasyā tathatāyā notpāda prajñāyate na vyaya
ḥ
prajñāyate na sthitasyānyathātvan prajñāyate iyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃ
skāravijñānatathatā yāvat sarvākārajña
tātathatā. yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ. bhūtakoṭiṃ jānāna
ḥ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati. āha: katamā sā bhagavaṃ bhūtakoṭiḥ? bhaga
vān āha: akoṭir bhūtakoṭir. atra ko
ṭyāṃ (
AdSPG I 129
) śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati. dharmadhātuṃ jānāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati. āha:
katamāsau bhagavaṃ dharmadhātuḥ?
bhagavān āha: adhātur dharmadhātuḥ, yasya dharmadhātor nocchedaḥ prajñāyate na paricchedaḥ. evaṃ caraṃ dharmadhātuṃ jānānan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣipta
vistaraṃ jñāsyati. āha: ka
thaṃ bhagavaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñātavyaṃ? bhagavān āha: yathā sarvadharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ. āha: katame te bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā ye na saṃyuktā na vi
saṃyuktāḥ? bhagavān ahā: rūpaṃ
na saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaṃ na saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ yāvat saṃskṛtadhātur asaṃskṛtadhātur na saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy asya sva
bhāvo 'sti yaḥ saṃyujyeta vā visaṃyu
jyeta vā, yaś ca asvabhāvaḥ sa abhāvaḥ, yaś ca abhāvaḥ sa abhāvena sārddhaṃ na saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ. evaṃ sarvadharmā jñātavyāḥ. ayaṃ punaḥ suhhūte abhisaṃkṣepo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattv
ānāṃ. atra hi subhūte
'bhisaṃkṣepapāramitāyām ādikarmikeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ, yāvad daśamyāṃ bhūmau sthitvā ihaiva abhisaṃkṣepe śikṣitavyaṃ. iha punar abhisaṃkṣepe śikṣamāṇo
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣepavistaraṃ jñāsyati. āha: tīkṣṇendriyasya bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ayaṃ praveśaḥ? bhagavān āha: mṛdvendriyasya api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ayaṃ praveśo, madhyendriyasya (
AdSPG I 130
) api bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ayaṃ praveśaḥ
a
samāhitendriyasya api bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ayaṃ praveśaḥ. na ayaṃ kasyacid yan na praveśaḥ śikṣitukāmasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, na kusīdasya ayaṃ praveśo na hīnavīryasya na muṣitasmṛter na vikṣiptacittasya, ārabdha
vīryasyākusīdasya upasthitasmṛter ayaṃ
praveśaḥ, śikṣitukāmasya avaivartikabhūmau sarvākārajñatām anuprāptukāmasya ayaṃ praveśaḥ. saced yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣya
te śikṣitvā dānāpāramitāyāṃ śīlapāra
mitāyāṃ [f. 248a] kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati. tasya khalu punar bodhisattvasya ma
hāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato yāni kānicin
mārakarmāṇy utpatsyante, sa utpadyamānāny eva prahāsyante. tasmād upāyakauśalaṃ parigṛhītukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavy
aṃ. yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsa
ttva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate. tasmiṃ samaye asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛya
nte yāpayanti saddharmaṃ deśa
yaṃti. te taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? ato niryātā hy atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavaṃta. yaduta ṣa
ṭpā
ramitebhyaḥ. tasmāt tarhi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataivaṃ pratikāṃkṣitavyam aham apy etān dharmān anuprāpsyāmi. ye 'tītānāgatapratyutpannair buddhair bhagavadbhir anuprā
ptā
anuprāpyante. anuprāpsyante ca. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena (
AdSPG I 131
) mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata yoga
ṃ
āpattavyaṃ. evaṃ yujyamāno bodhisattvo mahāsattva kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbo
dhim abhi
saṃbhotsyate. tasmāt tarhi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvākārajñatāmanasikārair avirahitena bhavitavyaṃ. sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ caran sarvākārajñatāyām antaśo 'cchaṭāsaṃ
ghātamā
tram api prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayiṣyati. sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattva bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati. na tv eva trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau ye sattvās tān dānena saṃtarpaye
t śīle prati
ṣṭhāpayet samādhau pratiṣṭhāpaye
t
prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayed vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayed vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpaye
t
śrotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayed yāvad arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet pratyeka
bodhau prati
ṣṭhāpayed, ayam eva bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaved ya imāṃ gaṃbhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām acchaṭāsaṃghātamātram api bhāvayet. tat kasya hetoḥ? ato niryātaṃ hi tad dānaśīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivi
mukti
jñānadarśana
srota
āpattiphalaṃ yāvad arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhi
ḥ
. ye 'pi te buddhā bhagavanto daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti te 'py ato niryātāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ. ye 'pi te 'tītānāga
tapratyutpannā
buddhā bhagavantas te 'py ata eva prabhāvitā. prajñāpāramitāyāḥ. punar aparaṃ subhūte yo muhūrtaṃ vā divasaṃ vā divasaśataṃ vā saṃvatsaraṃ va saṃvatsaraśataṃ vā. kalpaṃ vā kalpaśataṃ vā yāvad asaṃ
khyeyāny api kalpa
śatāni imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatāraṃbaṇamanasikārair bhāvayiṣyati. sa prabhūtataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati. na tv eva ye gaṃgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvās tān sarvā
n dānena saṃtarpayet ś
īle pratiṣṭhāpayet samādhau prajñāyāṃ vimuktau vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayet srotaāpattiphale yāvad arhattve pratiṣṭhāpaye
t
pratyekabodhau (
AdSPG I 132
) pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kasya hetoḥ? ato niryātā
[f. 248b] hi te buddhā bhagavanto yair etad dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu prajñāptaṃ yāvad arhattvaṃ prajñaptaṃ pratyekabodhiḥ prajñaptā. yaḥ punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evam upadiṣṭāyāṃ pra
jñapāramitāyāṃ sthā
syati. sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avaivartika pratikāṇkṣitavyaḥ. tathāgatasamanvāgata sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyo yo 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ
bahubuddhakoṭini
yutaśatasahasraparyupāsitaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ avaropitakuśalamūlaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, kalyāṇāmitraparigṛhītaḥ sa bo
dhisattvo
mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, ṣaṭpāramitācīrṇaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, caturdaśaśūnyatābhāvitaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ yāvat catuḥpratisaṃvi
dabhāvitaḥ
sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, ṣaḍabhijñaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, kumārabhūtaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, abhiprāyaparipūrṇā
ḥ
sa bo
dhisattvo
mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, buddhadarśana avirahitaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, kuśalamūla avirahitaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ. buddhakṣetra avirahi
taḥ sa
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, anācchedyapratibhānaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, dhārāṇīpratilabdha
ḥ
sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, rūpaparini
ṣpatti
ś tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, vyākaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, saṃcintya bhavapratikāṃkṣī (
AdSPG I 133
) sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ a
kṣarapra
veśakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, anakṣarapraveśakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pratikāṅ
kṣitavyaḥ bodhisattvavihārakusalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, vyāhārakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, avyāhārakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ
, nekādhivacanakuśalo dvyadhivacanakuśalo bahvādhivacanakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, stryadhivacanukuśalo puruṣādhivacanakuśalo napuṃsakādhivacana
kuśalo sa bodhisattvo ma
hāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, atītānāgātapratyutpannakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ, rūpakuśalo vedanākuśalaḥ saṃjñākuśalaḥ saṃskāra
kuśalaḥ vijñānakuśalaḥ yāvat nirvāṇa
kuśalo dharmadhātulakṣaṇakuśalaḥ saṃskṛtalaksaṇakuśalaḥ asaṃskṛtalakṣaṇakuśalaḥ, bhāvakuśalaḥ abhāvakuśalaḥ svabhāvakuśalaḥ parabhāvaku
śalaḥ, saṃ
prayuktakuśalo viprayuktakuśala
ḥ
saṃprayuktaviprayuktakuśalaḥ na saṃprayuktaviprayuktakuśalaḥ, tathatākuśalaḥ avitathatākuśalaḥ ananyatathatākuśalaḥ [f. 249a] dharmadhātukuśalo dharmaniyāmatākuśalaḥ hetupratyayakuśalaḥ apratyayakuśalaḥ skandhakuśalo dhātukuśalaḥ āyatanakuśalaḥ satyakuśalaḥ pratītyasamutpādakuśalaḥ
dhyānakuśalaḥ
apramāṇakuśalaḥ ārūpyasamāpattikuśalaḥ ṣaṭpāramitākuśalaḥ (
AdSPG I 134
) catusmṛtyupasthānakuśalo yāvat sarvakārajñātākuśalaḥ saṃskṛtadhātukuśalaḥ asaṃskṛtadhātukuśalaḥ dhātukuśalaḥ adhātukuśalaḥ rūpamanasikārakuśalaḥ yāvat vijñānamanasikārakuśalaḥ yāvat sarvākārajñatāmanasikārakuśalaḥ rūpaṃ rūpeṇa sūnyam iti kuśalaḥ yāvat vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyam iti kuśalaḥ yāvad bodhi bodhyā śūnyeti kuśalaḥ praśrabdhimārgakuśalaḥ apraśrabdhimārgakuśalaḥ utpādanirodhakuśalaḥ sthitvanyathātvakuśalaḥ rāgakuśalaḥ dveṣakuśalo mohakuśalaḥ arāgakuśala
ḥ
adveṣakuśala
ḥ
amohakuśalaḥ dṛṣṭikuśalaḥ adṛṣṭikuśalaḥ mithyādṛṣṭikuśalaḥ amithyādṛṣṭikuśalaḥ yāvat sarvadṛṣṭikuśalaḥ nāmakuśalo nāmarūpakuśalaḥ āraṃbaṇakuśalaḥ adhipatikuśalaḥ ākārakuśalaḥ lakṣaṇakuśalaḥ duḥkhakuśalaḥ samudayakuśalaḥ nirodhakuśalaḥ mārgakuśalaḥ narakakuśalaḥ tiryagyonikuśalo yamalokakuśalaḥ manuṣyakuśalaḥ manuṣyamārgakuśalaḥ devakuśalo devamārgakuśalaḥ srotaāpattiphalakuśalaḥ srotaāpattiphalamārgakuśalaḥ sakṛdāgāmīkuśalaḥ sakṛdāgāmīphalamārgakuśalaḥ anāgāmīphalamārgakuśalaḥ arhattvakuśalaḥ arhattvamārgakuśalaḥ pratyekabodhikuśalaḥ pratyekabodhimārgakuśalaḥ mārgākārajñatākuśalo mārgākārajñatāmārgakuśalaḥ sarvākārajñatākuśalaḥ sarvākārajñatāmārgakuśalaḥ indriyakuśalaḥ indriyaparipūrikuśalaḥ āśuprajñakuśalaḥ tīkṣṇaprajñakuśalaḥ javanaprajñakuśalaḥ nairvedhikaprajñakuśalaḥ pṛthuprajñakuśalaḥ asamaprajñakuśalaḥ atītādhvakuśalo 'nāgatādhvakuśalaḥ pratyutpannādhvakuśalaḥ upāyākuśalaḥ sattvāśayakuśalaḥ āśayakuśalaḥ adhyāśayakuśalaḥ (
AdSPG I 135
) arthakuśalo vyañjanakuśalaḥ yānatrayāvasthānakusalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ. ete 'nuśāṃsā
ḥ
subhūte tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñāpāramitām abhinirha
ra
taḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayataḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā? bhagavān āha: rūpaśāntatayā rūpavaśikatayā rūpatuccha
katayā rūpā
sārakatayā prajñāpāramitāyā
ṃ
caritavyaṃ. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaśāntatayā vijñānavaśikatayā vijñānatucchakatayā. vijñāna asārakatayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. yat
punar subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyeti? ākāśaśūnyatābhinirhareṇa prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā. yat punar evaṃ vadasi, kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā
bhā
vayitavyeti? [f. 249b] bhāvanāvibhāvanata
yā prajñā
pāramitā bhāvayitavyā. āha: kiyac ciraṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cīrṇāṃ bhavati? bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍani
ṣaṇṇa
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. evam abhinirhartavyā bhāvayitavyā. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃs cittānantaryatāvirahitena bhavitavyaṃ? bhagavān āha; anyeṣā
ṃ
manasikārāṇām avakāśam adada
tā prajñā
pāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ, sarvākārajñatāmanasikāram anutsṛjatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā. tathā punaś caritavyaṃ tathā bhāvayitavyaṃ tathā abhinirhartavyā yathā cittacaitasikā dharmā na pravartante. āha; kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitām abhinirharatā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā sarvākārajñatā anuprāpyate? bhagavān āha: no hi iti. āha: tat kim (
AdSPG I 136
) abhāvayatā? bhagavān āha: no hīti. āha: tat kiṃ bhāvayatā ca abhāvayatā ca? bhagavān āha: no hīti. āha: tat kiṃ naiva bhāvayatā nā bhāvayatā?
bhagavān āha:
no hīti. āha: katham idānīṃ bhagavaṃ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpyate? bhagavān āha: yathā tathatā. āha: kathaṃ tathatā? bhagavān āha: yathā bhūtakoṭi. āha: kathaṃ bhūtakoṭiḥ? bhagavān āha: yathā dharmadhātuḥ. āha: kathaṃ dharmadhātuḥ? bhagavān āha: yathā ātmadhātuḥ sattvadhātur jīvadhātuḥ pudgaladhātu
ḥ
. āha: kathaṃ bhagavann ātmadhātuḥ sattvadhātur jīvadhātuḥ pudgaladhātu? bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nv ātmā vā sattvo vā jīvo vā pudgalo vā upalabhyate? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ. bhagavān āha: anupalabhamānaḥ subhūte ātmānaṃ vā sattvaṃ vā jivaṃ vā pudgalaṃ vā, katham ātmadhātuṃ sattvadhātum jīvadhātuṃ pudgaladhātuṃ prajñapayiṣyāmaḥ? evam aprajñapayan prajñāpāramitām eva
ṃ
aprajñapayaṃ sarvadharmān sarvākārajñātam anuprāpsyati. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann aprajñapanīyā prajñāpāramitā. aprajñapanīyā dhyānapāramitā aprajñapanīyā vīryapāramitā aprajñapanīyā kṣāntipāramitā aprajñapanīyā śīlapāramitā aprajñapanīyā dānapāramitā? bhagavān āha: aprajñapanīyā subhūte prajñāpāramitā aprajñapanīyā yāvat sarvadharmāḥ saṃskṛtā vā asaṃskṛtā vā śrāvakadharmā vā pratyekabuddhadharmā vā. āha: yadi bhagavann aprajñapanīyā sarvadharmā kutaḥ punar bhagavan narakāḥ prajñāyante. tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā prajñāyate. devā vā manuṣyā vā prajñāyante śrotaāpanno vā sakṛdāgāmī vā anāgāmī vā arhan vā pratyekabuddho vā bodhisattvo vā (
AdSPG I 137
) samyaksaṃbuddho vā prajñāyate? bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sattvaprajñaptir upalabhyate? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. bhagavān āha: anupalabhamānaḥ subhūte sattvān kuto narakaṃ prajñapayiṣyāmi. tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devān vā manuṣyan vā śrotaāpannaṃ vā sakṛdāgāminaṃ vā anāgāminaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabuddhaṃ vā samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ vā prajñapayiṣyāmi? evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā aprajñapanīyeṣu dharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ. āha: na punar bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā rūpe śikṣitavyaṃ vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ [f. 250a] yāṃ saṃskāreṣu vijñāne śikṣitavyaṃ yāvan na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. bhagavān āha: rūpe śikṣitavya
ṃ
anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā. vedanāyāṃ saṃjnāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu vijñāne śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā. yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ rūpe śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā. kathaṃ vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu kathaṃ vijñāne śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā? bhagavān āha; anutpādānirodhataḥ śikṣitavyaṃ. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā? bhagavān āha: anutpādānirodhataḥ śikṣitavyaṃ. āha: kathaṃ bhagavann anutpādāni
ro
dhatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ? bhagavān āha: anabhisaṃskāratāyāṃ, saṃskārāṇāṃ na bhāvanāyāṃ na vibhāvanāyāṃ. āha: kathaṃ bhagavann anabhisaṃskāratāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ? bhagavān āha; svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāṃ sarvadharmāṃ paśyatā (
AdSPG I 138
) anabhisaṃskāratāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyā
sarva
dharmā draṣṭavyā? bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ. vedanā vedanayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā. saṃjñā saṃjñayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā saṃskārā saṃskarai śūnyā draṣṭavyā vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ cakṣuś caksūṣā śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ. yāvat mano manasā śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyam adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā svalakṣaṇaśūnyatayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā dhyānāni dhyānai śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni. yāvan nirodhasamāpattir nirodhasamāpattyā śūnyā draṣṭavyā smṛtyūpasthānāni smṛtyupasthānai śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni yāvad bodhir bodhyā śūnyā draṣṭavyā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ. āha: yadi bhagavaṃ rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ yāvad bodhir bodhyā śūnyā draṣṭavyā tat kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataś caryā bhavati? bhagavān āha: acaryā subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitācaryā. āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann acaryā prajñāpāramitācaryā? bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate bodhisattvo 'pi nopalabhyate. caryā api nopalabhyate. yaś carati yena vā carati yatra vā carati tad api nopalabhyate. iyaṃ subhūte acaryā bodhisattvasya māhasattvasya prajñāpāramitācaryā yatraite sarvaprapaṃcā nopalabhyante. āha: yadi bhagavann acaryā prajñāpāramitācaryā tat katham ādikarmikeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte ādikarmikeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam evārabhya anupalaṃbheṣu sarvadharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ. tena dānaṃ dadatā anupalaṃbhayogena dānaṃ dātavyaṃ, śīlaṃ rakṣatā anupalaṃbhayogena śīlaṃ (
AdSPG I 139
) rakṣitavyaṃ kṣāntyā saṃpādayatā anupalaṃbhayogena kṣāntyā saṃpādayitavyaṃ. vīryam ārabhamāṇena anupalaṃbhayogena vīryam ārabdhavyaṃ. samādhiṃ samāpadyamānena anupalaṃbhayogena samādhiḥ samāpattavyaḥ prajñāṃ bhāvayatā. anupalaṃbhayogena [f. 250b] prajñā bhāvayitavyā. yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ bhāvayatā anupalaṃbhayogena sarvākārajñatā bhāvayitavyā. āha: kiyatā bhagavann anupalaṃbho bhavati. kiyatopalaṃbho bhavati? bhagavan āha: yāva
d
dvayaṃ tāvad upalaṃbha. advayam anupalaṃbha. āha: kim iti bhagavan dvayaṃ? bhagavān āha: yāvat cakṣūrūpāṇi yāvad yāvan manodharmāś ca yāvad yāvad bodhir buddhāś ca idaṃ subhūte dvayaṃ. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann upalabhyo 'nupalaṃbhaḥ atha anupalabhyo 'nupalaṃbha? bhagavān āha: na subhūte anupalaṃbhyo 'nupalaṃbha. na anupalabhyo 'nupalaṃbhaḥ. api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte upalaṃbha anupalaṃbhasamatā anupalaṃbhaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena upalaṃbhasa
ma
tāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyām anaupalaṃbhiko bhavati. āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran naivopalaṃbhe sajjate naivānupalaṃbhe, kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bhūmer bhūmi
ḥ
paripūrayitavyaṃ, bhūmer bhūmi
ṃ
paripūrya sarvākārajñatā anuprāptavyā? bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upalaṃbhe sthitvā bhūme
r
bhūmi
ṃ
paripūrayati. na hy upalaṃbhe sthitvā śakyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajnāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bhūmer bhūmi paripūrayituṃ. tat kasya heto? anupalaṃbho hi prajñāpāramitā anupalaṃbho bodhi so 'pi nopalabhyate. yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ (
AdSPG I 140
) caritavyaṃ. āha: yadi bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate
bodhir api nopalabhyate
yo 'pi bodhau carati so 'pi nopalabhyate. tat katham idānīṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā sarvadharmeṣu pravicayaḥ kartavyaḥ idaṃ rūpam
iyaṃ
vedanā iyaṃ saṃjñā ime saṃskārā idaṃ vijñānaṃ yāvad iyaṃ bodhiḥ? bhagavān āha: na hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃs tathā dharmeṣu pravicayaṃ karoti. yathā kurvan rūpam upalabheta vedanāṃ
saṃjñāṃ
saṃskārān vijñānam upalabheta. yāvad bodhim upalabheta. āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ nopalabhate. vedanāṃ saṃjñā
ṃ
saṃskārā
n
vijñānaṃ nopalabhate. yāvad bodhiṃ nopalabhate, katham idānīṃ dānapāramitā
ṃ
paripūrya śīlapāramitāṃ kṣantipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati. buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvān paripācayati. sattvān paripācya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati. dharmacakraṃ pravartya buddhakāryaṃ karoti. buddhakāryaṃ kṛtvā sattvān saṃsārāt parimocayati? bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpasya kṛte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇāṃ na vijñānasya kṛte yāvan na bodheḥ [f. 25la] kṛte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. āha: kasya bhagavan kṛte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ (
AdSPG I 141
) prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati? bhagavan āha: na kasyac
it
kṛte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. tat kasya hetos? tathā hy akṛtāḥ sarvadharmāḥ anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, sāpi prajñāpāramitā
akṛtā
anabhisaṃskṛtā, bodhir apy akṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā. bodhisattvo 'py akṛto 'nabhisaṃskṛtaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam akṛta anabhisaṃskṛtayogena. āha: yadi bhagavann akṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ sarvadharmā, tat katham eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ yānānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. śrāvākayānasya vā pratyekabuddhayānasya vā mahāyānasya vā? bhagavān āha: na subhūte akṛtānabhisaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kiṃcid vyavasthānam upalabhyate. abhisaṃskṛtānām abhisaṃcetayitānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānam upalabhyate. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi bālo 'śrutavān pṛthagjano 'bhiniviśya pañcasu skandheṣu rūpe yāvad vijñāne. yāvat sarvākārajñātāyām abhiniviśya rūpaṃ manyate rūpam upalabhate. yāvad vijñānaṃ manyate vijñānam upalabhate. yāvad bodhiṃ manyate bodhim upalabhate. tasyaivaṃ bhavaty: ahaṃ bodhim abhisaṃbhotsye ahaṃ sattvān mocayiṣye saṃsārāt sa evam asat kalpayati. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi subhūte yad buddhaiḥ paṃcabhiś cakṣubhir nopalabdhaṃ rūpaṃ yāvad bodhiḥ, tat te mohapuruṣā andhā acakṣuṣkā sattvāṃc chinnanti saṃsārāt parimocayituṃ. āha: yadi bhagavaṃs tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena paṃcabhiś cakṣubhir nopalabhdāḥ sattvā ye saṃsārāt parimucyeran, katham idānīṃ bhagavān anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvāṃs tṛṣu rāśiṣu vyākarṣīt, samyaktvaniyate aniyate mithyātvaniyate? bhagavān āha; (
AdSPG I 142
) na me subhūte anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya kaścit sattva upalabdhaḥ, samyaktvaniyato vā aniyato vā mithyātvaniyato vā. api tu khalu subhūte ya ime sattvā adravye dravyasaṃjñina. abhūtagrāhād vārayāmi, lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena.
āha:
nanu bhagavatā paramārthe sthitvā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: tad viparyāse sthitvā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: tad yadi bhagavan nāpi paramārthe sthitvā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā
nāpi viparyāse sthitvā
tan mā haiva na tathāgatena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā bhavet. bhagavān āha: abhisaṃbuddhā subhūte tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, sā na kvacit sthitvā saṃskṛte vā dhātāv asaṃskṛte vā dhātau. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatanirmito na kvacit sthitaḥ saṃskṛte vā dhātau vā asaṃskṛte vā dhātau. sa tathāgatanirmito gacchati ca āgacchati ca, tiṣṭhati ca niṣīdati ca, sa dānapāramitāyāṃ carec chīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caret, yāvac catvāri dhyānāny upasaṃpadya viharet catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattī. pañcābhijñā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayed yāvad āryāṣṭāṃgaṃ [f. 251b]
mā
rgaṃ śūnyatāṃ samādhim
ānimittaṃ
samādhim apraṇihitaṃ samādhim adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām aṣṭau vimokṣā
n
navānupūrvasamāpattīr daśatathāgatabalāni catvān vaiśāradyāni catasra pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇām (
AdSPG I 143
) aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān dharmacakrapravartanāyai. sa ca nirmitaḥ apy apramāṇān sattvān nirmāya triṣu rāśiṣu vyākuryā
t
, tat kiṃ manyase subhūte. api nu tena nirmitena kaścit sattvo vyākṛto bhavet? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte tathāgatena nirmitopamā sarvadharmā jñātā gaṇitā ajñānanirmitāṃ jñātvā na kaścit sattva upalabdho nāpi vinītaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatanirmita. āha: yadi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā nirmitopamās, tathāgatasya ca nirmitasya ca ko viśeṣaḥ kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ ko 'bhiprāyaḥ? bhagavān āha: tathāgatasya subhūte nirmitasya ca
na
kiṃcid viśeṣo na kiṃcin nānākaraṇam upalabhyate. nirviśeṣo hi subhūte tathāgataś ca nirmitaś ca. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi ya
t ta
thāgataḥ karma karoti. taṃ nirmitaḥ karma karoti. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan sati tathāgate nirmitaḥ karma karoti? bhagavān āha; karoti subhūte. āha: atha kathaṃ punar bhagavann asati tathāgate nirmita karma karoti? bhagavān āha: tadyathāpi nāma subhūte śāntamatis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bodhisattvam anupalabhamānas tathāgatavigrahaṃ nirmāya parinirvṛta, tena ca nirmitenordhvaṃ kalpa
ṃ buddha
kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ, sa ca paścād bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
vyākṛtya parinirvṛta iti saṃjñātaḥ, na ca nirmitasya kaścid utpādo na parinirvāṇaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ yaduta nirmitopamān sarvadharmān adhimucya. (
AdSPG I 144
) āha: yadi nirmitasya ca tathāgatasya ca viśeṣo nāsti, dakṣiṇāpariśuddhiḥ kathaṃ bhaviṣyati. ya ime bhagavaṃ sattvā puṇyārthikā nirvānārthikās tathāgate
'rhe samyak
saṃbuddhe dakṣiṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti. na ca jātu sā kṣīyate yāvan na te sarve 'nupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtā bhavanti. evam eva nirmite dakṣiṇā pratiṣṭhāpitā. na jātu kṣīyate yā
van na te sa
rve 'nupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtā bhavanti? bhagavān āha: yayā subhūte dharmatayā tathāgata sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya dakṣiṇīyaḥ tathaiva dharmatayā nirmitaḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya dakṣiṇīyaḥ. tiṣṭhatu tāvat subhūte tathāgatapratiṣṭhāpitā dakṣiṇā. tiṣṭhatu tathāgatanirmitapratiṣṭhāpitā dakṣiṇā. ye 'pi kecit subhūte kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā tathā tathāgataṃ maitrāvatā
manasikāreṇa manasi
kariṣyanti, sarve te tasya kuśalamūlasya paryantam adhigamya duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyanti. tiṣṭhatu maitrāvān manasikāraḥ, ye pi kecit subhūte kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā ākāśe puṣpaṃ kṣe
psyanti tathāga
taṃ manasikṛtya, sarve te tasya kuśalamūlasya paryantam anadhigamya, duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyanti. tiṣṭhatu subhūte maitrāvān manasikāraḥ tiṣṭhatv ākāśe puṣpaṃ, ye kecit
subhūte kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā buddhaṃ namaskariṣyanti, sarve te
[f. 252a] 'nupūrveṇa duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyanti. evaṃ mahārthikā vata subhūte tathāgatapratiṣṭhāpitā dakṣiṇā. evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā. tad ane
na paryāyeṇa subhūte veditavyaṃ. , tathāgatasya
ca nirmitasya ca nāsti kiṃcin nānākaraṇaṃ, dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya (
AdSPG I 145
) evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cari
tavyaṃ, dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāyām avatīrya. sā ca
dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na vikopayitavyā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā dharmateti na vikopayitavyaṃ. iyan dhyāna pāramitā, iyaṃ dhyānapāramitāyā dharmateti na vikopayitavyaṃ. yāvat iyan dānapāramitā iyan dānapāramitāyā dharmateti na vikopayitavyaṃ. evaṃ yāvat sarvadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. āha: yadi bhaga
van sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na vikopayitavyā, tad yat punar bhagavaṃs
tathāgatena
vikopitam idaṃ rūpam yāvad idaṃ vijñānaṃ. evam adhyātmikā bāhyā dharmā nirdiṣṭāḥ, evaṃ kuśalā akuśalāḥ sāsravā anāsravāḥ laukikā lokottarāḥ sādhāraṇā asādhāraṇāḥ saṃskṛta asaṃskṛtā dharmā nirdiṣṭāḥ, tan mā haiva bhagavatā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā
vikopitā bhavati? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. nāmanimittaiś
ca mayā
te dharmā nirdiṣṭā
ḥ
dharmāṇāṃ sūcanā kṛtā, kathaṃ paro 'vataret iti.
na punar dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā vikopitā bhavati.
āha: yadi bhagavaṃ nāmani mittaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ pareṣām avataraṇārthaṃ, tat kathaṃ bhagavann anāmakā animittā dharmā nāmanimittena vyāhṛtā
ḥ
bhagavān āha: vyāhā
raḥ subhūte na nāmanimittaṃ na abhini
veśo vā, nānyatra subhūte duḥkham eva vyāharāmi na nāmni na nimitte vā abhiniveśe. na hi subhūte tathāgato vā tathāgataśrāvako vā nāmanimitte (
AdSPG I 146
) 'bhiniviśate. yadi su
bhūte nāma nāmny abhiniviśeta, nimittaṃ
nimitte 'bhiniviśeta, śūnyatā śūnyatāyā
m a
bhiniviśeta, ānimittam ānimitte 'bhiniviśeta, apraṇihitam apraṇihite 'bhiniviśeta. tathatā tathatāyā
m
abhiniviśeta, bhūtakoṭiḥ bhūtakoṭyā
m
abhiniviśeta, dharmadhātur dharmadhātāv abhiniviśeta, asaṃskṛtam asaṃskṛte 'bhiniviśeta. abhiniviśeta tathāgato vā tathāgataśrāvako vā nāmanimitte. ete ca
sarvadharmā nāmamātraṃ. na caite nā
mamātre 'py avatiṣṭhante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāmanimittamātre sthitvā prajñāpāramitāyāñ caritavyaṃ. tatra ca na abhiniveṣṭavyaṃ. āha: yadi bhagavaṃ
nāmanimittamātram eva sarvaṃ
saṃskṛtaṃ, tat kasyedānīṃ
kṛte
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhaye cittam
utpādayati, bodhaye cittaṃ
utpādya anekavidhān saṃskārāviprakārān pratyanubhavati. bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati. bodhisattvacārikāṃ caran
vicitrāṇi
dānāni
dadāti. śīlañ ca rakṣati kṣāntyā
ca saṃpādayati. vīryaṃ ca ārabhate. samādhiṃ ca samāpadyate. prajñāṃ ca bhāvayati. śūnyatāyāṃ ca carati. dhyānāpramāṇaiś ca arūpyasamāpattibhiś ca carati. smṛtyupaṣṭhā
naiś ca viharati samyakprahāṇaiś ca viharati.
yāvac chūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaiś ca vimokṣamukhair viharati, daśabhiś ca tathāgatabalair viharati
yāvan
mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇāṃ ca
paripūrayati? bhagavān āha: yat
subhūtir evam āha: yadi nāmanimittamātram eva sarvaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ,
tat kasya
idāniṃ kṛte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati? yasmāt (
AdSPG I 147
) tarhi subhū
te nāmanimittamātram eva sarvaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ, tac ca nāma nāmnā
[f. 252b] śūnyaṃ, nimittaṃ nimittena śūnyaṃ. tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvacārikāṃ caraṃ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. sarvakārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakra
ṃ pravartayati. dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs tri
bhir yān
aiḥ pari
nirvāpayati. tasya ca nāmanimittasya notpādo na vyayo na sthitasyānyathātvaṃ prajñāyate. āha: sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñateti bhagavan vad
asi. bhagavān āha: sarvākārajñatā sarvā
kārajñateti vadami. āha: yat punar bhagavaṃ sarvākārajñatā tathāgatena nirdiṣṭā, mārgākārajñatā
api
tathāgatena nirdiṣṭā, sarvajñatāpi tathāgatena
nir
diṣṭā. āsāṃ bhagavaṃs tisṛṇāṃ sarvajñatānāṃ. ko viśeṣa kin nānākaraṇaṃ? bhagavān āha: sarvajñatā subhūte śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ mārgākārajñatā bodhisattvā
nāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sarvākārajñatā tathāgatā
nām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānaṃ. āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavaṃ sarvajñatā śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ. kena kāraṇena mārgākārajñatā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ.
kena kāraṇena sarvākārajñatā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ? bhagavān āha: etāvad eva subhūte
sarvaṃ yāvad eva adhyātmikāś ca bāhyāś ca dharmāḥ te śrāvakapratyekabuddhair api jñātā na punaḥ sarvamārgāṇi na sarvākāreṇa. yat puna
ḥ
subhūtir evam āha: kena kāraṇena mārgākā
rajñatā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām i
ti? sarvamārgāḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenautpādayitavyāḥ, sarvamārgāḥ jñātavyā, (
AdSPG I 148
) ye ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhamārgā. ye ca bodhisattvamārgāḥ,
te ca mārgāḥ paripūrayitavyāḥ, taiś ca mārgair mārga
karaṇīyaṃ kartavyaṃ. na ca bhūtakoṭi prativeddhavyā. āha: yat punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena buddhamārgaḥ paripūrayitavyo nanu tena bhū
takoṭi na? sākṣātkartavyā? bhagavān āha: na apariśo
dhya subhūte buddhakṣetraṃ na aparipācya sattvāṃs tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bhūtakoṭiḥ sākṣātkartavyā. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
mārge sthitvā bhūtakoṭiḥ sākṣātkartavyā? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: tad amārge sthitvā?
bhagavān āha: neti.
āha:
tan mārge ca amārge ca sthitvā? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: tan naiva mārge na amārge sthitvā? bhagavān āha: neti.
āha: tat kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bhūtakoṭiḥ sākṣātkartavyā? bhagavān āha:
tat kiṃ manyase subhūte mārge te sthitasya anupādāyāsravebhyaś cittaṃ vimuktaṃ? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. bhagavān āha: amārge sthitasya? ā
ha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. bhagavān āha: tan mārge ca amārge sthitasya?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. bhagavan āha: tan naiva mārge na amārge sthitasya
anupādāya
āsravebhyaś cittaṃ vimuktaṃ? āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
na
me bhagava
ṃ kvacit sthitasya anupādāyāsravebhyas cittaṃ vimuktaṃ, vimuktaṃ ca me bhagavaṃś
cittaṃ yathā na kvacit sthitasya. bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na kvacit sthitvā bhūtakoṭiḥ sākṣātka
rtavyā. yat punaḥ subhūte sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñatety
(
AdSPG I 149
)
ucyate.
ekena ākāreṇa sarvākārajñatety ucyate. yaduta śāntākāreṇa. api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittair [f. 253a] dharmā sūcyante,
sarvāṇi tāny ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni tathāgatena anubuddhāni, tasmāt
sarvākārajñatety ucyate. āha: yat punar bhagavaṃ sarvākārajñatā
ca
mārgākārajñatā ca sarvajñatā ca, kaccid bhagavann āsām tisṛṇāṃ sarvajña
tānāṃ kle
śaprahāṇasya nānātvam asti, asya sāvaśeṣaprahāṇam asya anavaśeṣaprahāṇam iti? bhagavān āha: na subhūte kleśaprahāṇasya nānātvam asti. asti punas tathāgatasya sarvavāsanānusandhi
prahāṇaṃ na punaḥ srāvakasya pratyekabuddhasya ca sarvāsanā
nusandhikleśaprahānaṃ. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann ebhir anuprāptam asaṃskṛtaṃ. kiṃ vā punar bhagavann asaṃskṛtasya nānātvam upalabhyate? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: yady asaṃskṛtasya nānātvaṃ nopalabhyate, kuto bhagavann evaṃ nirdiśaty: asya sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇam asya na sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇaṃ? bhāgavān āha: na subhūte vāsanānusandhikleśo 'sti. api tv asti teṣāṃ śrāvākapratyekabuddhānāṃ rāgadoṣamohaprahāṇaṃ
kaścit
tu kāyavikārās
pravartante
te bālapṛthagjanānām
an
arthāya sanivartante.
na tu śrāvakānāṃ
te tathāgatasya nāsti. athāyuṣmāṃ subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yady abhāvo (
AdSPG I 150
) bhagavaṃ
mārgaḥ abhāvo nirvāṇaṃ, tat kutaḥ bhagavan nirdiśya
te. ayaṃ śrotaāpanna ayaṃ sakṛdāgāmī. ayam anāgāmī ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddhho 'yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'yaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samya
ksaṃbuddhaḥ? bhagavān āha: sarva ete subhūte
asaṃskṛtaprabhāvitā. yaś ca śrotaāpanno yaś ca sakṛdāgāmī yaś ca anāgāmī yaś ca arhan yaś ca pratyekabuddho yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaś ca
tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ.
āha: kaccit punar bhagavann asaṃskṛtaṃ prabhāvayaty ayaṃ śrotaāpanno 'yaṃ yāvad arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho 'yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
'yaṃ tathāgat
o 'rhan samyaksaṃ
buddha iti
? bhagavān āha: na khalu subhūte asaṃskṛtaṃ prabhāvayaty
api
tu khalu vacanaṃ pramāṇīkṛtya jalpyate. na punaḥ paramārthena śakyaṃ prabhāvituṃ. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? nāsti
tatra vākpathaprajñaptir. āha: kathaṃ bhagavan paścimā koṭir prajñapyate? bhagavān āha: lokavyavahāraṃ subhūte pramāṇīkṛtya yair yair antaḥ ucchinnas teṣāṃ
paścimā koṭiḥ prajñapyate.
api tu khalu punar yaiḥ pūrvānto vyavacchinnas teṣāṃ paścimā koṭir prajñaptā. āha: svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ kutaḥ punaḥ pūrvakoṭiḥ prajñāyate, kutaḥ punaḥ paścimā koṭiḥ prajñāyate? bhagavan āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat.
svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ pūrvakoṭir na prajñāyate, kutaḥ punaḥ paścimā koṭiḥ prajñapyate
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. api tu khalu subhūte ye te
sattvā svalakṣaṇaśunyān dharmān na jānanti, teṣām evaṃ nirdiṣṭam iyaṃ
sā
pūrvakoṭir iyaṃ
sā
paścimā koṭir iti, na punaḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu sa
rvadharmeṣu
(
AdSPG I 151
)
pūrvakoṭir na paścimā koṭir upalabhyate.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu sarvadha
rmeṣu caran na kvacid abhiniviśate. adhyātmikeṣu vā bāhye
ṣu vā, saṃskṛteṣu vā asaṃskṛteṣu vā, śrāvakadharmeṣu vā pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu vā. evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: prajñāpāra
mitā prajñāpāramiteti bhagavann ucyate, kenārthena prajñāpā
ramitety ucyate? bhagavān āha: paramapāramiprāptaiṣā subhūte prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ, tenārthena prajñāpāramitety ucyate.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte anayā prajñāpāramitayā sa
rvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhā [f. 253b] bodhisattvāś ca mahāsattvā tathāgatāś ca arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā pāraṃ gatā gacchanti gamiṣyanti, tenārthena prajñāpāramitety ucya
te. api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte paramārthena yo 'rthaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ
abhinnaḥ
sa. iha
prajñāpāramitayāḥ taiś ca
tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ
sarvadharmeṣu pāro nopalabdhas, tenārthena prajñāpāramitety ucyate. api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte iha prajñāpāra
mitāyāṃ tathatā antargatā bhūtakoṭir antargatā dharmadhātur antarga
tās, tenārthenocyate prajñāpāramitety. api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā na ke
na
cid dharmeṇa saṃyuktā vā visaṃyuktā vā sanidarśanā vā
anidarśanā vā pratighā vā apratighā vā. tat kasya heto
ḥ? tathā hi iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā arūpiṇy anidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yadutālakṣaṇā. api tu khalu puna
ḥ
subhūte iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sa
rvadharmāṇāṃ
(
AdSPG I 152
)
cārikā, dātrī sarvapratibhānānāṃ sarvālokānānām ana
cchedyeyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā asaṃhāryā mārair vā mārakāyikābhir devatābhiḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānikair vā pudgalai
r
yāvan na kaiścid anyatīrthi
kaiḥ pāpamitrair iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śakyam ācche
tuṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi te sarve 'tra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nopalabhyante svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisa
ttvena mahāsattvena iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. puna
r aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām arthe caratā anityārthe caritavyaṃ duḥkhārthe anātmārthe ca
ritavyaṃ. duḥkhajñānārthe samudayajñānārthe nirodhajñānārthe mārga
jñānārthe. kṣayajñānārthe. anutpādajñānārthe. dharmajñānārthe. anvayajñānārthe. saṃvṛtijnānārthe, paramārthajñānārthe. yāvad yathāva
j
jñānārthe cari
tavyaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpārami
tāyārthe
ca
ritavyaṃ. āha: yadi bhagavann iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām arthaś ca anarthaś ca nopalabhyate. kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahā
sattvena prajñāpāramitāyārthe caritavyaṃ? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bo
dhisattvena mahāsattvena gaṃbhīre prajñāpāramitārthe caratā evaṃ caritavyaṃ. rāgo me 'rtho 'nartha iti
na
varitavyaṃ dośo me 'rtho 'nartha iti na caritavyaṃ moho me 'rtho 'nartha iti na caritavyaṃ mithyādṛṣṭir me 'rtho 'nartha iti na caritavyaṃ yāvat sarvadṛṣṭigatāni me (
AdSPG I 153
) 'rtho 'nartha iti na caritavyaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na
hi rāgadoṣamohānāṃ tathatā yāvan na nānādṛṣṭigatānāṃ tathatā ka
syacid arthaṃ karoti na anarthaṃ karoti. rūpaṃ me artha iti na caritavyaṃ. rūpaṃ me 'nartha iti na caritavyaṃ, vijñānaṃ me artha
iti na caritavyaṃ vijñānaṃ me 'nartha iti na caritavyaṃ. yāvad: bodhi me 'rtha iti na caritavya
ṃ bodhi me 'nartha iti na caritavyaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbudhya na kaścid dharmo upalabdho yo 'rthaṃ vā kuryād anarthaṃ vā. api tu khalu subhūte u
tpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaiva dharmāṇāṃ
dharmatā
dharmasthititā sthitaiva dharmadhātu. sa naiva kasyacid arthaṃ karoti na a
narthaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena artha anarthān varjitena prajñāpārami
tāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan prajñāpāramitā na arthaṃ karoti na anarthaṃ karoti? bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte
saṃskārāṇām asaṃskṛtadharmatā yāś ca karaṇīyā prajñāpāramitā, anena kāraṇena prajñāpārami
tā [f. 254a] na kasyacid arthakarā na anarthakarā. āha: nanu bhagavann asaṃskṛto 'rtha sarvāryāṇāṃ buddhānāṃ ca buddhaśrāvakānāṃ ca?
bhagavān āha: asaṃskṛto 'rthaḥ subhūte sarvāryāṇāṃ buddhānāṃ ca buddhaśrāvakānāṃ ca? na punar kasyacid upakāreṇa vā
anupakāreṇa vā pratyupasthitaḥ. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśasya tathatā
na
kasyacid upakāreṇa vā anupakāreṇa vā pratyupasthitā, evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā (
AdSPG I 154
) na kasyacid dharmasya upakāreṇa vā anupakāreṇa vā pratyupasthitā. āha: nanu bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattv
o 'saṃskṛtāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ iha gaṃbhīrāyām asaṃskṛtāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyā
ṃ śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti, na punar dvayayogena. āha:
kiṃ punar bhagavann advayo dharma advayaṃ dharmam anuprāpnoti? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: tat kiṃ dvayo dharma dvayaṃ dharmam anuprāpnoti? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: tat kiṃ dvayo dharma advayaṃ dharmam anuprāpnoti? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: tat kim advayo dharma dvayaṃ dharmam anuprāpnoti? bhagavān āha: neti. āha: tat katham idānīṃ prāpyate? bhagavān āha: yadā na dvayan dharmo nādvayan dharma upalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ?
anupalaṃbho hi prāpti sā na anupalaṃbhena prāpyate na punar upalaṃbhena
prāpyate. (63)
AdSPG I 155
parivarta 64.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: gaṃbhīrā bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā duṣkarakārakā bha
gavaṃ bodhisattvāḥ mahāsattvāḥ ye 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhante
na ca nāma
kaścit
sattva upalabhyate na ca sattvaprajñaptis, te ca sattvānāṃ kṛte anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭha
n
te. tadyathāpi nāma
bhagavaṃ kaścid eva puruṣa ākāśa apratiṣṭhāne stambam icched vāpayitum
evam eva bhagavaṃ bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ḥ
sattvānāṃ kṛte sarvākārajñatām icchanty anuprāptuṃ. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte eva
m etat, duṣkarakārakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ye sattvānāṃ kṛte 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃ
bodhaye saṃpratiṣṭha
n
te. tāṃ ca sarvākārajñatām abhisaṃbudhya sattvāṃ sattvagrāhāt parimocayanti. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte
kaścid eva puruṣaḥ stambam icched vāpayituṃ. sa ca puruṣas tasya stambasya na
mūlaṃ jānīyā
n
) na śākhā
n
na gaṇḍaṃ na pattrān na puṣpaṃ
na phalaṃ
jānīyāt, sa tasya stambasya gaṇḍaṃ vāpayitvā kālena kālaṃ gopayet
udakaṃ dadyāt
tasya sa ga
ṇḍam anupūrveṇa śākhāsaṃpannaś ca bhavet pattrasaṃpannaś ca bhavet puṣpasaṃpannaś ca
(
AdSPG I 156
) bhavet phalasaṃpannaś ca bhavet. sa tasya stambasya pattrāṇi ca anubhuṃjīta puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca anubhuṃjīta. evam eva subhūte
ye bodhisattvāḥ mahāsattvāḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kṛte 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodha
ye saṃpratiṣṭhante te 'nupūrveṇa ṣaṭpāramitāsu caraṃta
ḥ
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti. te sarvasattvānāṃ pattrapuṣpaphalo
pajīvyā bhavanti. tatredaṃ subhūte pattraṃ yad bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya sattvāḥ tribhyo apā
yebhya
ḥ
[f. 254b] parimucyante. puṣpaṃ yad bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya kṣatriyamahāsālakuleṣu brāhmaṇamahāsālakuleṣu gṛhapatimahā
sālakuleṣu upapadyante cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu upapadyante yāva
n naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanopageṣu deveṣu upapadya
n
te. phalaṃ yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya tāṃ sattvāṃ srotaā
pattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati sakṛdāgāmīphale pratiṣṭhāpayati anāgā
mīphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. tam eva bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya sa
rvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti, sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya te 'pi sarvasattvānāṃ pattrapuṣpa
phalopajīvyā bhavaṃti. tatra ye dakṣiṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayaṃti te sarve
'nupūrveṇa
tribhir yānai
ḥ
parinirvānti, yaduta śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabu
ddhayānena vā mahāyānena vā 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante. na ca tatra
sattvaṃ prajñapayaṃti. na sattvaprajñaptiṃ tāṃś ca sattvāṃ sattvagrāhāṃ parimocayaṃti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattve
na
(
AdSPG I 157
)
prajñāpāramitāyaṃ caritavyaṃ. na ceha kaścit sattvo na sattvaprajñaptir upala
bhyate. yeṣāṃ kṛte sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyāmi. subhūtir āha: tathāgata eva bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetos? tathā hi bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya sarvanarakā ucchi
dyante, sarvatiryagyonaya sarvayamalokā ucchidyante sarvākṣaṇāpāyā ucchidyante sarvadāridryān
y
ucchidyante sarvahīnagataya ucchi
dyante sarvakāmadhātur ucchidyate sarvarūpadhātur ucchidyate sarva ārūpyadhā
tur ucchidyate. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, tathāgata eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ. sacet khalu punaḥ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nābhaviṣyan, nātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhā
nāṃ bhagavatām anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi
ṃ
prajñāsyatan, na pratyekabuddhānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo 'bhaviṣyan na arhatāṃ loke prādurbhāvo 'bhaviṣyan na anā
gāmināṃ na sakṛdāgāmināṃ na srotaāpannānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo 'bhaviṣyat.
na punar yāvat sarvanarakā udacchetsyaṃta na sarvatiryagyonayo na sarvayamalokā udacchetsyanta. na sarvakāmadhātu
r
udacchetsy anta na sarvarūpadhātur udacchetsyanta na sarvārūpyadhātur udacchetsyanta. ... ... api tu khalu punar subhūte yad evaṃ vadasi, tathāgata eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavya iti. e
vam etat subhūte evam etat. tathāgata eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ veditavyaḥ. tat kasya
[f. 255a] hetoḥ? yayā subhūte tathatayā tathāgataḥ prajñapyate, yayā tathatayā (
AdSPG I 158
) pratyekabuddhaḥ prajñapyate. yayā tathatayā sarvāryāḥ pra
jñapyante. yayā tathatayā rūpaṃ prajñapyate yayā tathatayā yāvad vijñānaṃ prajñapyate
yayā tathatayā yāvat saṃskṛtadhātuḥ prajñapyate. asaṃskṛtadhātu prajñapyate. sarvā sā tathataiva, tasmāt tathatā ity ucyate. tasyāṃ tathatāyāṃ
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sthitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati. tasmāt tathāgata ity u
cyate. anena subhūte
paryāyeṇa
bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgata eva veditavyaḥ tathatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena
tathatā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. tathatāprajñāpāramitāyāṃ subhūte bodhisattvo ma
hāsattvaḥ śikṣitvā sarvadharmatathatāyāṃ śikṣate. mahāsattvaḥ śikṣitvā sarvadharmatathatāyāṃ śikṣate. sarvadharmatathatāyāṃ śikṣitvā sarvadharmatathatāṃ paripūrayiṣyati. sarvadharmatatha
tāṃ paripūrya sarvadharmatathatāvaśībhāvanatām anuprāpsyati, sarvadharmatathatā
vaśībhāvanatām anuprāpya sarvasattvendriyakuśalo bhaviṣyati indriyakuśalo bhūtvā. indriyaparipūrīkuśalatām anuprāpsyati. indri
yaparipūrīkuśalatām anuprāpya sattvānāṃ karmasvakatāṃ jñāsyati, sattvānāṃ
karmasvakatāṃ jñātvā praṇidhijñānaṃ paripūrayiṣyati, praṇidhijñānaṃ paripūrya tridhvasujñānaṃ viśodhayiṣyati. tridhvasujñānaṃ viśodhya
bodhisattvacārikāṃ caran sattvānām arthaṃ kariṣyati, sattvānām arthaṃ kurvan buddhakṣe
traṃ pariśodhayiṣyati. buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati, sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati. dha
rmacakraṃ pravartya sattvān triṣu yāneṣu
(
AdSPG I 159
)
pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati, sattvān triṣu yāne
ṣu pratiṣṭhāpya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvāṃ guṇānuśaṃsān paśyatā
ātmanā ca anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam utpādayitavyaṃ, pare ca anuttarasyai
samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam utpādayitavya
ṃ
. subhūtir āha: namaskaraṇīyās te bhagavaṃ bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ḥ
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lo
kena ye iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yathopadiṣṭhāyāṃ caranti. bhagav
ān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, namaskaraṇīyās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ḥ
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena. ya iha gaṃ
bhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yathopadiṣṭhāyāṃ caranti. ā
ha: kiyad bhagavaṃ prathamacittotpādiko bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati yaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kṛte 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhi
saṃboddhukāmaḥ? bhagavān āha: sacet subhūte yāvantas trisāhasramahāsā
hasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve śrāvakabhūmau pratitiṣṭheyu pratyekabuddhabhūmau pratitiṣṭheyu. api nu te sattvā bahupuṇyaṃ
prasaveyuḥ? āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata. aprameyaṃ bhagavann a
prameyaṃ sugata. bhagavān āha: yac ca khalu punaḥ subhūte trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvānāṃ sarvaśrā
vakayānikānāṃ pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ vā puṇyaṃ, yac ca prathamacittotpā
dikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya puṇyaṃ, asya prathamacittotpādika
sya
bodhisattva
sya
puṇyasaṃbhārasya evaṃ (
AdSPG I 160
) trisāhasramahā
sāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvānāṃ śrāvakayānikānāṃ pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ vā
[f. 255b] puṇyaṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti. yāvat koṭīśatasahasratamīm api
kalāṃ nopaiti
yāvad upaniśām api na kṣamate. tat kasya heto
ḥ? bodhisattvaprasūtā hi śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānikā pudgalā na punaḥ śrāvakapratyeka
buddhaprasūtā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā. tiṣṭhantu trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ śrāvakayānikā
vā
pratyekabuddhayānikā
vā, sacet ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve śrāvakaguṇa
samanvāgatā pratyekabuddhaguṇasamanvāgatā bhaveyus teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikabodhisattvapuṇyasya śatatamīm api
kalāṃ nopaiti. yāvat koṭīśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti. yāvad upaniśām api na kṣamate. tat kasya hetor? bodhisattvapra
sūtā hi śrāvakapratyekabuddhaguṇā na śrāvakapratyekabuddhaprasūtā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā. evaṃ saced ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau sattvās te sarve śuklavidarśanābhūmau pratiṣṭhitā bhaveyuḥ te
ṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikabodhisattvapuṇyasya śatatamīm api kalā
ṃ
nopaiti yāvad upaniśām a
pi
na kṣamate. sacet punaḥ
ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve gotrabhūmau pratiṣṭhitā bhaveyuḥ, te
ṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikabodhisattvapuṇyasya śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti yāvad upaniśām api na kṣamate. yāvat
saced aṣṭamakabhūmau pratiṣṭhitā bhaveyur. darśanabhūmau pratiṣṭhitā bhaveyuḥ tanubhūmau
pratiṣṭhitā bhaveyu. vītarāgabhūmau pratiṣṭhitā bhaveyuḥ kṛtāvībhūmau pratiṣṭhitā bhaveyuḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmau pratiṣṭhitā bha
veyuḥ
(
AdSPG I 161
)
teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpadikabodhisattvapuṇyasya śatatamīm api
kalāṃ nopaiti yāvat koṭīśatasahasratamīm api kalān nopaiti. yāvad upaniśām api na kṣamate. tat kasya hetoḥ? bodhisattva
prasūtā hi śravakapratyekabuddhaguṇā na śrāvakapratyekabuddhaprasūtā bodhisattvā ma
hāsattvā. sacet punar ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāntā bhaveyus, teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tad
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya puṇyasya śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti yāvad u
paniśām api na kṣamate. sacet punar ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās te sarve bodhipratipannakā bhaveyus teṣāṃ
yat puṇyaṃ tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya puṇyasya śatatamīm api
kalān nopaiti yāvat koṭīśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti. yāvad upaniśām api
na
ksamate. āha: prathamacitto
tpādikena bhagavaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvākārajñatā manasikartavyā? bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādikena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvākārā
jñatā manasikartavyā. āha: sarvākārajñatāyā bhagavaṃ ko bhāva kim āraṃbaṇaṃ kim ādhipateyaṃ ka ākāra kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ?
bhagavān āha: sarvākārajñateti subhūte 'bhāvaḥ alaksaṇam animittam a
nābhogam anutpāda aprādurbhāva
ḥ
. yat puna
r
subhūtir evam āha: sarvākārajñatāyā
ḥ
kim āraṃbaṇam iti? sarvākāra
jñatāyā kim ādhipateyaṃ ka ākāra kiṃ lakṣaṇam iti? sarvākārajñatāyā subhūte abhāva āraṃbaṇaṃ,
(
AdSPG I 162
)
smṛtir ādhipateyaṃ, śāntir ākāro, alakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ.
sarvākārajñatāyā
ḥ
subhūte idam āraṃbaṇam idam ādhipateyam idaṃ lakṣaṇam ayam ākāra. āha:
kiṃ punar sarvākārajñataiva abhāvaḥ, utāho rūpam apy abhāvaḥ, ve
danāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānam [f. 256a] apy abhāvaḥ, evam ādhyātmikabāhyā dharmāḥ abhāvāḥ, catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni ca
tvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvārarddhipādā pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṇgo mārga śūnyatāsamādhiḥ ānimi
ttasamādhiḥ apraṇihita samādhiḥ aṣṭau vimokṣāḥ navā
nupūrvasamāpattayaḥ daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā mahāmaitrī
mahākaruṇā mahāmuditā mahopekṣā prathamābhijñā dvitīyābhijñā tṛ
tīyā caturthī pañcamy abhijñā ṣaṣṭy abhijñā saṃskṛtadhātur asaṃskṛtadhātur apy abhāvaḥ? bhagavān āha: rūpam api subhūte abhāva vedanā
saṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānam apy abhāvaḥ yāvat saṃskṛtadhātur apy abhāvaḥ asaṃskṛtadhā
tur apy abhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi subhūte sarvākārajñatāyā svabhāvo nāsti. yasya khalu punaḥ subhūte svabhāvo nāsti
sa abhāvaḥ. āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavaṃ sarvākārajñatāyā svabhāvo nā
sti?
bhagavān
āha: nāsti subhūte sāṃyogika
ḥ
svabhāvaḥ. yasya sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvo nāsti sa abhāvaḥ. anena subhūte paryāy
eṇa abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ. api tu khalu punar subhūte śūnyatāsvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ ānimittasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ apraṇihitasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmā. api tu khalu subhūte. tathatāsvabhāvaḥ (
AdSPG I 163
)
sarvadharmāḥ bhūtakoṭisvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ dharmadhātusvabhāvāḥ sarvadha
rmāḥ. anenāpi subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ. āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ abhāvasvabhā
vās, tat katamenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ prathamacittotpādiko
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. evaṃ śīlapārami
tāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñā
pāramitāyāṃ caran buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. evaṃ prathame dhyāne caran yāvat caturthe
dhyāne
maitryāṃ yāvad upekṣāyāṃ, ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattau
yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattau, a
dhyātmaśūnyatāyā
ṃ
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ, caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge, śūnyatāyāṃ samādhau ā
nimittasamādhau apraṇihitasamādhau, dhyāneṣu apramāṇeṣu yāvat navā
nupūrvasamāpattīṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu. catasṛṣu pratisaṃvi
t
sv aṣṭādaśeṣv āveṇike
ṣu buddhadharmeṣu, mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ (yāvat? ) sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caran
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. bhagavān āha: etad eva
subhūte
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upāya
kauśalaṃ veditavyaṃ, yad abhāvasvabhāveṣu dharmeṣu paricayaṃ karoti, buddhakṣetraṃ ca
[f. 256b] pariśodhayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. tac ca buddhakṣetraṃ tāṃś ca sattvān abhāvasvabhāvāṃ jānāti. sa khalu punar bodhi
sattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caraṃ bodhimārge paricayaṃ
(
AdSPG I 164
)
karoti. śīla
pāramitāyāṃ caraṃ bodhimārge paricayaṃ karoti. kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caraṃ bodhimārge paricayaṃ karoti. vīryapāramitāyāṃ
caraṃ bodhimārge paricayaṃ karoti. dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caraṃ bodhimārge pari
cayaṃ karoti. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhimārge paricayam karoti. yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caraṃ bodhimārge paricayaṃ
karoti, tan ca bodhimārgam abhāvasvabhāvaṃ jānāti. sa khalu punar subhūte bodhisattvo
mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caraṃs tāvat tasmin bodhimārge paricayaṃ karoti. yāvan na daśabhis tathāgatabalaiḥ samanvā
gato bhavati. na caturbhir vaiśāradyaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati. na catasṛbhiḥ pratisaṃvidbhiḥ samanvāgato bhavati na
āveṇikair buddhadharmair mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā ca samanvāgato bhavati. ayaṃ
subhūte
sa bodhimārgo yatra mārge sthitvā pāramitān paripūrayati. pāramitā
n paripūrya ekakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā sarvākā
rajñatām anuprāpsyati. tasya tatra avasthāyāṃ sarvavāsanānusandhikleśan prahāsyati anutpattikaprah
āṇ
ena. sa buddhacakṣuṣ
ā trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ vyavalokayann abhāva ity api na upala
psyate prāg eva bhāvaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam abhāvasvabhāvasarv
adharmeṣu. etad eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upāyakauśalaṃ
yad abhāva iti nopalabhate prāg eva bhāvaṃ. sa khalu punar subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ (
AdSPG I 165
) dadāti, sa tan dānan dadan na kalpayati, na nimittīkaroti naiva bhāvato na abhāvato manasikaroti. pratigrāhakam api na kalpayati, na nimittīkaroti, naiva bhāvato nābhāvato manasikaroti. dāyakam api na kalpayati. na nimittīkaroti. naiva bhāvato nābhavato manasikaroti. tad api bodhicittaṃ nopalabhate. na nimittīkaroti, nālambanīkaroti. na samanupaśyati ... yāvat ... prajñāpāramitāṃ na kalpayati, na nimittīkaroti, naiva bhāvato na abhāvato manasikaroti. yo 'pi tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, tam api na samanupaśyati na nimittīkaroti, naiva bhāvato nābhāvato manasikaroti, yeṣām api sattvānāṃ kṛtaśas tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati tāṃ na kalpayati na nimittīkaroti, naiva bhāvato nābhāvato manasikaroti. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi yadi ta eva sarvadharmā abhāvās te na buddhaiḥ kṛtā na śrāvakair na pratyekabuddhaiḥ kṛtā. akārakāḥ
hi sarvadharmā kārakavirahitāḥ āha: nanu bhagavaṃ dharmair eva dharmā
virahitā? bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. dharmair eva dharmā virahitā. āha: yadi bhagavaṃ dharmair eva dharmā vira
hitās, tat kathaṃ virahito dharmo virahitaṃ dharmaṃ saṃjānāti, bhāva iti vā
abhāva iti vā. na hi bhagavann abhāvo dharmo abhāvam dharmaṃ jānāti. na bhāvo dharmo 'bhāvaṃ dharmaṃ jānāti. na abhāvo dharmo 'bhāvan dharmaṃ jā
nāti. na bhāvo dharmo bhāvaṃ dharmaṃ jānāti. evam asaṃjānaṃ sarvadha
rmeṣu kutaḥ evaṃ bhavati. bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhāva iti vā abhāva iti vā? bhagavān āha: lokasaṃvṛtim upādā
ya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
(
AdSPG I 166
)
caran bhāva iti vā abhāva iti vā nirdiśati, na
punaḥ paramārthena. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann anyā lokasaṃvṛtir anya
ḥ
paramārthaḥ? bhagavān āha:
na
anya subhūte Iokasaṃvṛtir anyaḥ paramārthaḥ. yena lokasaṃvṛtes tathatā saiva
paramā
rthasya [f. 257a] tathatā, tat te sattvā viparyastā etāṃ tathatāṃ na jānanti na paśyanti. teṣām arthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo lokasaṃvṛt
yā nirdiśati, bhāva iti vā abhāva iti vā. api tu khalu subhūte ya
ete sattvāḥ
pañcaskandheṣu bhāva
saṃjñinaḥ abhāva iti na jānanti. teṣām arthāyaivaṃ taṃ nirdiśyate, dharmāṇām aprabhedatām upā
dāya, katham abhāva jānīyur iti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattve
na mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. ((64))
AdSPG I 167
parivarta 65.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: bodhisattva
cārikā bodhisattvacārikety ucyate, kasyaitad adhivacanaṃ ya
duta bodhisa
ttva
cāri
keti
? bhagavān āha: bodhisattvacārikā bodhisattvacāriketi subhūte ucyate bodhaye esā cārikā tasmā
d bodhisattvacārikety ucyate. āha: kva bhagavaṃ sā bodhisattvasya ma
hāsattvasya cārikā? bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ śūnyam iti carati. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaṃ śūnyam iti carati. evam ādhyātmikabāhyai
r āyatanair dānapāramitāyāṃ carati śīlapā
ramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. ādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ carati. bahirddhā
śūnyatāyām ādhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāyāṃ śūnyatāśūnyatāyāṃ ma
hāśūnyatāyāṃ paramārthaśūnyatāyāṃ saṃskṛtaśūnyatāyām asaṃskṛtaśūnyatāyām atyaṃtaśūnyatāyām anavarāgraśūnyatāyā
m anavakāraśūnyatāyāṃ prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sarvadharmaśūnya
tāyāṃ carati svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ carati. anupalaṃbhaśūnyatāyām abhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carati. svabhāvaśūnyatāyāna carati. abhāvasvabhāśūnyatāyā
ṃ carati. prathame dhyāne carati. dvitīye tṛtīye eaturthe dhyāne cara
ti maitryāṃ carati. karuṇāyā
ṃ
muditāyām upekṣāyāṃ carati. ākāśānantyāyatane carati. vijñānantyāyatane ākiṃcanyā
yatane, naiva
(
AdSPG I 168
)
saṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatane carati. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu ca
rati. caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu caturṣu ṛddhipādeṣu paṃcasv indriyeṣu. paṃcasu baleṣu. saptabodhyaṅgeṣv. āryāṣṭāṃge mā
rge carati. śūnyatāyāṃ samādhau caraty ānimitte samādhau ca apraṇihite samā
dhau carati. aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu carati. daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu carati. catasṛṣu
vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu
pratisaṃvi
tsu mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
carati. buddhakṣetrapariśuddhaye carati. sattvaparipāke carati. pratibhāne caraty akṣarābhinirhāreṣu carati. akṣarapraveśe
ṣu carati. anakṣarapraveśe carati. dhāranīṣu carati. saṃskṛtadhātau ca
raty. asaṃskṛtadhātau carati. tathā punar carati yathā buddhir na dvidhī bhavati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñā
pāramitāyāṃ caran bodhau carati. athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam
etad avocat: buddho buddha iti bhagavam
n
ucyate. kasyaitad adhivacanaṃ buddha iti? bhagavān āha: bhūto 'rtho buddha ity ucyate. api tu khalu subhūte bhūto 'nena dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddhas, tasmād buddha ity ucyate. bhūto [f. 257b] 'nenārtha
ḥ
pratividdhas tasmād buddha ity ucyate. api tu khalu subhūte sarvadharmā
ḥ
anena yathāvad abhisaṃbuddhās, tasmād buddha ity ucyate.
āha: bodhi bodhir iti bhagavann ucyate, kasyaitad bhagavann adhivacanaṃ bodhir iti? bhagavān āha: bodhir iti
subhūte śūnyatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ, tathatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ, bhūtakoṭer etad adhivacanaṃ, dharmadhāto
r etad adhivacanaṃ. api tu khalu subhūte bodhir iti tathata avitatha
tā (
AdSPG I 169
) ananyatathatā ananyathābhāvas, tasmād bodhir ity ucyate. api tu khalu subhūte nāmadheyanimittamātram etad yaduta bodhis, tasmād bodhi
r ity ucyate. api tu khalu subhūte abhedārtho bodhyarthaḥ. api tu khalu subhūte
buddhānām eṣā bhagavatāṃ bodhis, tasmād bodhir ity ucyate. api tu khalu subhūte buddhair eṣā bhagavadbhir abhisaṃbuddhās, tasmād bodhir ity ucya
te. āha: yo bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha bodhaye carati, sa kiṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ pāra
mitābhir carati yāvat sarvākārajñatāyā
ṃ
viharati, katameṣāṃ bhagavaṃ kuśalamūlānām ācayo bhavaty apacayo vā hānir vā
vṛddhir vā utpādo vā nirodho vā saṃkleśo vā vyavadānaṃ vā? bhagavān āha: yaḥ su
bhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
iha bodhau carati ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhir carati yāvat sarvākārajñatayā carati. tasya na kasyaci
d dharmasya ācayo bhavaty apacayo vā hānir vā vṛddhir vā utpādo vā nirodho vā
saṃkleśaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā. tat kasya heto? na hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ kasyacid dha
rmasya āraṃbaṇayogena pratyupasthitā, ācaye vā apacaye
vā hānaye vā vṛddhaye vā utpādāya vā nirodhāya vā saṃkleśāya vā vyavadānāya vā. āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsa
ttvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ bodhir na kasyacid dharmasya āraṃba
ṇayogena pratyupasthitā. tat katham idānīṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti. śīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ
vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti
, katham adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ carati. bahirddhāśūnyatāyām adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāyā
ṃ
yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ (
AdSPG I 170
) carati,
kathaṃ
dhyāneṣu apra
maṇeṣu ārūpyasamāpattiṣu yāvat anupūrvavihārasamāpattiṣu
carati. kathaṃ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu vimokṣamukheṣu carati. kathaṃ daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu carati caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu aṣṭādaśaṣv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ carati. kathaṃ daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu carati. śrāvakapratyekabbuddhabhūmim atikrāmati.
bodhisattvanyāmaṃ ca avakrāmati? bhagavān āha: na hi subhūte bodhi
sattvasya mahāsattvasya dvayacāriṇī buddhiḥ. na hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvayena dānapāramitāyāṃ carati.
na dvayena śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati, na dvayena kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
carati, na dvayena vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati. na dvayena samādhipāramitāyāṃ carati. na dvayena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carati. evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti yāvat prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. āha: yadi bhagavaṃ na dvayena
[f. 258a] dānapāramitāyāṃ carati, na dvayena śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipārami
tāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tat
katham idānīṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kuśalamūlair vivardhamānai prathamacittotpādam upādāya. yāvat paści
makaś cittotpādaḥ kuśalamūlair vivardhate? bhagavān āha: ye subhūte dvayena caranti, na te vivardha
nte kuśalamūlaiḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? dvayaniśritā hi subhūte sarvabālapṛthagjanās, te na vivardhaṃte kuśalamūlaiḥ.
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar advayena carati, sa prathamacittotpādam upādāya
kuśalamūlair vivardhate. yāvat paścimakaś cittotpāda kuśalamūlair vivardhate. tena (
AdSPG I 171
) na śakyate 'bhibhavituṃ. sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena, yai
r akuśalamūlair avamarditaḥ śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pat
et,
t
ad anyair vā akuśalair dharmaiḥ saṃhṛyeta, yai
ḥ
saṃhṛyamāno dānapāramitāyāṃ caran kuśalair mūlair na vivardheta, yāvat sarvākāra
jñatāyāṃ caran kuśalamūlair na vivardheta. evaṃ khalu subhūte bo
dhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kusalamūlānāṃ kṛte prajñā
pāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ? bhagagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte, na bodhi
sattvo mahāsattvo kuśalamūlānāṃ kṛte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, nāpy akuśalamūlānāṃ kṛte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na ca aparyupā
sya buddhān bhagavato, na aparipūrya kuśalamūlāni. na kalyāṇamitrair apa
rigṛhīto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śaktaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāptuṃ. āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ paryupāsya buddhāṃ bhagavataḥ kuśala
mūlaiḥ parigṛhītaḥ kalyāṇamitrair parigṛhīto bodhisattvo ma
hāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya
buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāste, yac ca te buddhā bhagavanto bhāṣante, sūtraṃ
geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ gāthodānanidāna-ityuktakajātakavaipulya-adbhutadharmāpadānāpadeśas tat sarvam udgṛhṇāty udgṛhya vācā suparici
taṃ kṛtvā manasā ca anuprekṣitaṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭyā supratividdhaṃ kṛtvā dhāraṇīṃ pratila
bhate. dhāraṇyāpratilabdhayā pratisaṃvida utpādayati. pratisaṃvidbhir utpāditābhis (
AdSPG I 172
) tasya jātivyativṛttasyāpi te dharmā na jātu
vipraṇaśyati yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. tatra ca tathāgateṣv arh
atsu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu kuśalamūlāny avaropayati, yaiḥ kuśalamūlaiḥ parigṛhīto na jātv apāyeṣv akṣaṇeṣu copapadyate.
taiś ca kuśalaiḥ mūlaiḥ āśrayapariśuddhiṃ parigṛhṇāti, yair āśrayair
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati sattvāṃś ca paripācayati, taiś ca kuśalamūlaiḥ parigṛhītaḥ kalyāṇamitrair na jātu virahito bhavati buddhaiś ca
bhagavadbhiḥ bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ śrāvakaiś ca ye buddhayānasya varṇāṃ bhāṣa
nte. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā buddhā bhagavantaḥ paryupāsitavyāḥ, kuśalamūlā
ni
ca avaro
payitavyāni kalyāṇamitrāṇi ca sevitavyāni.
((65)) [f. 258b]
AdSPG I 173
parivarta 66.
ath
āyuṣmāṃ subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: ya
ḥ
punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo naiva buddhāṃ bhagavataḥ paryupāste, na kuśalamūlāni paripūra
yati, na kalyāṇamitraparigṛhīto bhavet, mā haiva bodhisattvo mahā
sattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt? bhagavān āha: nāsti subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo buddhāṃ bhagavato 'paryupāsya kuśalamūlāny apari
pūrya kalyāṇamitrair aparigṛhītaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt. tat ka
sya heto
r
? buddhān eva tāvat paryupāsya kuśalamūlāny avaropya kalyāṇamitrāṇi. sevitvā ādy api tāvat sarvākārajñatā na śakyate 'nuprāptuṃ.
prāg eva aparyupāsya buddhān bhagavataḥ aparipūrya kuśalamūlāny asevi
tvā kalyāṇamitrāṇi sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyād iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena satye bodhi
ṃ niṣṭhātukāmena, kṣipraṃ ca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena
buddhān bnagavataḥ paryupāsitavyā kuśalamūlāny avaropayitavyāni kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitavyāni. āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavaṃ
bodisattvo mahāsattvo buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya kuśalamūlā
ny avaropya kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitvā sarvākārajñatāṃ na anuprāpnoti? bhagavān āha: upāyakauśalavirahitatvāt, so 'nenopāyo na śru
to bhavati teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikāt, tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na ava
ropitāni. (
AdSPG I 174
) tāni ca kalyāṇamitrāṇi na sevitāni. ye 'syopāyam upadiśanti. āha: katamad bhagavāṃs tad upāyakauśalaṃ yenopā
yakauśalena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anu
prāpnoti? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caraṃ sarvākārajñatā
pratisaṃyuktair manasikārair dānaṃ dadāti, buddhebhyo bhagavadbhyas pra
tyekabuddhebhya
ḥ
śrāvakebhyo manuṣyabhūtebhyaḥ amanuṣyabhūtebhyaḥ. sa taiḥ sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair samanvāgato na ca asya dāne
dānasaṃjñā bhavati, na pratigrāhake pratigrāhakasaṃjñā bhavati, na dā
yake dāyakasaṃjñā bhavati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte svalakṣaṇaśūnyān sarvadharmān jānāty asato 'saṃbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttān sarva
dharmān paśyati. dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avataraty akiñcitsamarthāḥ sa
rvadharmā ity asaṃskāralakṣaṇena avatarati. so 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgata kuśalamūlair vivardhate, sa kuśalamūlair vivardhamāno dāna
pāramitāyāṃ carati, dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvāṃś ca paripācaya
ti buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. na ca dānaphalam āśaṃsate yad dānaphalaṃ saṃsāre paribhuṃjīta anyatra sattvaparitrāṇatāyai sattvapa
rimocanatāyai dānapāramitāyāṃ carati. upāyakauśalyanirdeśapa
rivartaḥ. ((66))
AdSPG I 175
pativarta 67.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ caraṃ prathamacittotpād
am upādāya sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ śīlaṃ rakṣati. tasya
naiva rāga cittam āvṛnoti na doṣo na moho na anuśayā na paryutthānāni na anye 'py akuś
alā dharmā ye bodheḥ paripanthakarā, tadyathā mātsaryaṃ vā dauśīlyaṃ vā kṣobhaṇacittaṃ vā kausīdyacittaṃ vā hīna
[f. 259a] vīryacittaṃ vā vibhrānta
cittaṃ vā
dauṣprajñacittaṃ vā māno vā avamāno vā adhimāno
vā
smimāno vā. śrāvakapratyekabuddhacittaṃ vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi
sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān sarvadharmān jānāty, asato 'saṃbhūtān apariniṣpannān
anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati. dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avataraty akiñcitsamarthā
t
sarvadharmā ity asaṃskṛtalakṣaṇena avatarati.
so 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgataḥ kuśalamūlair vivardhate. sa kuśa
lamūlair vivardhamānaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati. sa śīlapāramitāyāṃ caraṃ sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pari
śodhayati. na ca śīlaphalam ākāṇkṣate, yac chīlaphalaṃ saṃsāre pari
bhuṃjīta anyatra sattvaparitrāṇatāyai sattvaparipācanatāyai śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati. ((67))
AdSPG I 176
parivarta 68.
evaṃ kṣāntipār
amitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā kartavyā. punar aparaṃ
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikā
raiḥ prajñāṃ bhāvayati. tasya naiva rāga cittam āvṛṇoti, na doṣo yāvan na śrāva
kapratyekabuddhacittaṃ vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa subhūte svalakṣaṇaśūnyān sarvadharmān jānāty asato 'saṃbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhi
nirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati. dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avataraty
akiñcit
a
samarthāḥ sarvadharmā ity asaṃskṛtalakṣaṇena avatarati. so 'nenopāyakauśalena samanvāgata
ḥ
kuśalamūlair vivardhate sa
kuśalamūlair vivardhamānaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. sa prajñāpā
ramitāyāṃ caraṃ sattvāṃś ca paripācayati, buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. na ca prajñāphalam ākāṃkṣate yat prajñāphalaṃ saṃsāre
paribhuṃjītānyatra sattvaparitrāṇatāyai sattvaparimocanatāyai pra
jñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. ((68))
AdSPG I 177
parivarta 69.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamadhyānaṃ samāpadyate yāvat caturthaṃ
dhyānaṃ samāpadyate, maitriṃ yāvad upekṣāṃ samāpadyate, ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattiṃ yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattiṃ sa
māpadyate. na ca vipākaṃ parigṛhṇāti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa upāyakauśa
lena samanvāgato yenopāyakauśalena tān dhyāna apramāṇaārūpyasamāpattīn svalakṣaṇaśūnyān
jānāti yāvad anabhinirvṛttā
n
jānāti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya upāyakauśale
na samanvāgato darśanabhāvanāprahātavye ca mārge carati, na ca srotaā
pattiphalam anuprāpnoti na sakṛdāgāmīphalaṃ na anāgāmīphalaṃ na arhattvam anuprāpnoti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa svalakṣa
ṇaśūnyān sarvadharmān jānāti yāvad anabhinirvṛttān jānāti. teṣu ca
bodhipakṣikeṣu dharmeṣu caraṃc chrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmim atikrāmati. iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anutpattike
ṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti. punar aparaṃ subhūte 'bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñā
pāramitāyāṃ carann aṣṭau vimokṣān samāpadyate navānupūrvasamāpattīn
samāpadyate
na ca srotaāpattiphalam anuprāpnoti yāvan na arhattva
m anuprāpnoti. tat
(
AdSPG I 178
)
kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi svalakṣaṇaśūnyān sarvadharmān
[f. 259b] jānāti yāvad anabhinirvṛttāṃ sarvadharmān jānāti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu paricayaṃ
karoti, caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddha
dharmeṣu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ ca paricayaṃ karoti. na ca tāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti yāvan na buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhitaṃ
bhavati sattvāś ca paripācitā bhavanti. evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. āha: paramabuddhimāṃ khalu bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhavati, ya evaṃ gaṃbhīreṣu
dharmeṣu carati na ca vipākaṃ parigṛhṇāti. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhū
te evam etat. paramabuddhimān bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ya evaṃ gaṃbhīreṣu dharmeṣu carati, na ca vipākaṃ parigṛhṇāti. tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svabhāvato na calati. āha: kasya
svabhāvato na calati? bhagavān āha: abhāvān na calati. yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha: kasya svabhāvān na calati? rūpasya svabhāvāṃ na ca
lati, vedanāyā saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya svabhāvān na calati,
dānapāramitāyā svabhāvān na calati, śīlapāramitāyā svabhāvān na calati, kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyāna
pāramitāyā prajñāpāramitāyā svabhāvān na calati. dhyānasvabhāvān
na calaty apramāṇasvabhāvān na calaty ārūpyasamāpattisvabhāvān na calati. smṛtyupasthānānāṃ svabhāvān na calati. yāvad āryāṣṭāṅga
sya mārgasya svabhāvān na calati. śūnyatāsamādher ā
nimittasya samādher apraṇihitasya samādheḥ svabhāvān na calaty aṣṭavimokṣanavānupūrvasamāpattisvabhāvān (
AdSPG I 179
) na calati.
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ svabhāvān na calati yāvad aṣṭādaśānām āve
ṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvān na calati. mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇāyā svabhāvān na calati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte ya
eṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaḥ so 'bhāvaḥ. na hi subhūte abhāvena abhāvaḥ śaky
am abhisaṃboddhuṃ. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bhāvena bhāvaḥ śakyam abhisaṃboddhuṃ? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: tad abhāvena bhā
vaḥ śakyam abhisaṃboddhuṃ? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: tad abhāvena abhāvaḥ śakyam abhisaṃboddhuṃ? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: tad bhāvena a
bhāva sakyam abhisaṃboddhuṃ? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. āha: tan mā haiva bhagavan na prāptir na abhisamayo bhaviṣyati, ya
di na abhāvena abhāvasya abhisamayo
na bhāvena bhāvasya abhisamayaḥ na abhāvena bhāvasya abhisamayo na bhāvena abhāvasya abhisamayaḥ. bhagavān āha: asty abhisama
yo, na punar anena catuṣka abhinirhāreṇa. āha: katham idāniṃ bhagavann abhi
samaya
ḥ
? bhagavān āha: yatra naiva bhāvo na abhāvaḥ sa tādṛśo 'bhisamayaḥ yatraite prapaṃcā na saṃvidyante, aprapaṃcyo
nisprapañco 'bhisamayaḥ. āha: kaḥ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya ma
hāsattvasya prapañcaḥ? bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ nityam ity anityam iti vā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prapañca. vedanāsaṃjña
saṃṣkāravijñānaṃ nityam ity anityam iti vā prapañcaḥ. rūpaṃ sukham iti
[f. 260a] vā duḥkham iti vā prapañca. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaṃ sukham iti vā duḥkham iti vā prapañca. rūpam ātmety anātmeti vā prapañca.
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānam ātmety anātmeti
(
AdSPG I 180
)
vā prapañca. rūpaṃ śā
ntam ity aśāntam iti vā prapañca. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaṃ śāntam ity aśāntam iti vā prapañca. rūpaṃ parijñeyam aparijñeyam iti
vā prapañca. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaṃ parijñeyam aparijñeyam iti vā prapañ
ca. duḥkham āryasatyaṃ parijñeyam iti prapañca, samudaya prahātavya iti prapañca, nirodhaḥ sākṣātkartavya iti prapañcaḥ,
mārgo bhāvayitavya iti prapañcaḥ. catvāri dhyānāni bhāvayitavyāni iti prapañ
caḥ catvāry apramāṇāni bhāvayitavyāni iti prapañcaḥ catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattayo bhāvayitavyā iti prapañcaḥ. catvāri
smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni bhā
vayiṣyāmi iti prapañcaḥ catvārariddhipādā bhāvayitavyā iti prapañcaḥ. evaṃ pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo bhāvayitavyā iti prapañcaḥ. śūnyatāvimokṣamukham ānimittaṃ vimokṣamukham apraṇihitaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ bhāvayitavyam iti prapañcaḥ aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo bhāvayitavyā iti pra
pañcaḥ, śrotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdā
gāmīphalam anāgāmīphalam arhattvaṃ samatikrāmiṣyāmi iti prapañcaḥ. pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ samatikrāmiṣyāmi iti prapañcaḥ daśabodhisattvabhūmīn paripūrayiṣyāmi iti prapañcaḥ bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmiṣyāmi iti prapañcaḥ, buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmi iti prapañcaḥ, sattvān paripācayiṣyāmi iti prapañcaḥ.
daśatathāgatabalāny utpādayisyāmi iti prapañcaḥ, catvāri vaiśāra
dyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān utpādayiṣyāmi iti prapañcaḥ. sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyāmi iti prapañcaḥ
sarvavāsanānusandhikleśaṃ prahāsyāmi iti prapañcaḥ. tasmād bodhisattvo
mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ nityam ity anityam ity aprapañcyan na prapañcayati (
AdSPG I 181
) vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaṃ nityam i
ty anityam ity aprapañcyan na prapañcayati
... nnityam ity anityam ity aprapañcyan na prapañcayati. yāvat sarvākārajñātām anuprāpsyāmi ity aprapañcyan na prapañcayati. sarvavās
anānusandhikleśaṃ prahāsyāmi ity aprapañcyan na prapañcayati. tat kasya hetor?
na hi svabhāvaḥ svabhāvaṃ prapañcayati. na abhāva abhāvaṃ prapañcayati. na
ca
svabhāva abhāvau sthāpayitvā anya
ḥ
kaścid dharma upala
bhyate, yaḥ prapañcayed yena vā prapañcayed yatra vā prapañcayet. tasmāt
tarhi subhūte niṣprapañcyaṃ rūpaṃ. niṣprapañcyā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā niṣprapañcya
ṃ
vijñānaṃ. yāvan niṣprapañcyā sarvākārajñatā. e
vaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena niṣprapañcyāyāṃ prajñāpārami
tāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. api tu khalu subhūte nāsti rūpasya svabhāvo nāsti vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ nāsti vijñānasya
svabhāvaḥ. yāvan nāsti sarvākārajñatāyā svabhāvaḥ. yasya svabhāvo nāsti tad niṣpra
pañcyaṃ. [f. 260b] anena subhūte kāraṇena niṣprapañcyaṃ rūpaṃ niṣprapañcyā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā niṣprapañcyaṃ vijñānaṃ. yāvan niṣprapañcyā sarvākārajñatā. eva
ṃ khalu suhhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvanyāma
m avakrāmati. āha: yadi bhagavan na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāva upalabhyate. katamena mārgeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvanyāmam ava
krāmati, śrāvakamārgeṇa vā pratyekabuddhamārgeṇa vā buddharmārgeṇa vā?
bhagavān āha: na subhūte śrāvakamārgeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. na (
AdSPG I 182
) pratyekabuddhamārgeṇa na buddhamārgeṇa. a
pi tu khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvamārgeṣu śikṣitvā bodhisattvanyāma
m avakrāmati. tadyathāpi nāma aṣṭamakaḥ sarvamārgeṣu śikṣitvā samyaktvanyāmam avakrāmati. na ca tāvat phalam anuprāpnoti yāvan na phala
mārgam utpādayati, evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvamārgān u
tpādya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. na ca tāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. yāvan na vajropamaḥ samādhiḥ pratilabdho bhavati. sa
tasya samādheḥ pratilaṃbhād ekakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. āha:
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvamārgān paripūrya bodhisattvanyāmo 'vakrāmitavyaḥ, nanu bhagavann anya eva aṣṭamakasya mārgaḥ
anyaḥ srotaāpannasya anyaḥ sakṛdāgāmitāyai pratipannakasya anyaḥ sa
kṛdāgāminaḥ anyo 'nāgāmitāyai pratipannakasya anyo 'nāgāminaḥ anyo 'rhat
tva
pratipannakasya anyo 'rhato mārgaḥ anyaḥ pratyekabuddhasya anya
ḥ tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya mārgaḥ. yadi bhagavann anya eṣāṃ mārgas, tat ka
thaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvamārgān paripūrya bodhisattvanyāmo 'vakramitavyaḥ? yadi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvamārgāḥ
paripūrayitavyāḥ, tan mā haiva bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'ṣṭamakamārgam utpād
ya aṣṭamako bhaved, darśanamārgam utpādya srotaāpanno bhaved, bhāvanāmārgam utpādya sakṛdāgāmīpratipannako bhavet. sakṛdāgāmī bhaved
anāgāmīpratipannako bhaved anāgāmī bhaved arhattvapratipannako bha
ved (
AdSPG I 183
) arhan bhave
t
pratyekabuddhamārgam utpādya pratyekabuddho bhaved, asthānaṃ ca bhagavann
an
avakāśo yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'ṣṭamako bhūtvā bodhisattvanyāma
m avakrāmen nedaṃ stānaṃ vidyate yad bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāman sarvākārajñatām anu
prāpnuyān nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. evaṃ śrotaāpattiphalam anuprāpya sakṛdāgāmīphalam anuprāpya anāgāmīphalam anuprāpya
arhattvam anuprāpya
pratyekabo
dhim anuprāpya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmet bodhisattvanyā
mam avakrāma
n
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyān nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tat kathaṃ bhagavan jānīyāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvamārgān paripūrya
bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati, bodhisattvanyāmam avakramya sarvākāra
jñatām anuprāpnoti. sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ ca prajahāti? bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. asthānaṃ subhūte anavakāśo ya
d bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'ṣṭamako bhūtvā śrotaāpattiphalaṃ ca anuprāpya
yāvad arhattvaṃ ca anuprāpya pratyekabodhiṃ ca anuprāpya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmen
n
edaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. bodhisattvanyāmam anavakramya
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyān nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. api tu khalu subhūte
[f. 261a] bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prathamacittotpādam u
pādāya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carann aṣṭau bhūmīñ
jñānena ca darśanena ca atikrāmati. katamā a
ṣṭau? śūklavidarśanabhūmi gotrabhūmir aṣṭamakabhūmi darśanabhūmis
tanubhūmi
r vītarāgabhūmiḥ
kṛtāvībhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmiḥ
īdṛśaḥ sa
imā aṣṭau bhūmīñ jñānena ca darśanena ca atikramya mārgākārajña
tayā bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakramya sarv
ākārajñatājñānena sarvavāsanānusandhikleśaṃ (
AdSPG I 184
) prajahā
ti
. tatra subhūte. yad aṣṭamakasya jñānaṃ sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti
ḥ
, ya
c chrotaāpannasya jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kṣānti
ḥ
. yat sakṛdāgāmino jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti
ḥ
. yad anāgāmino jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattva
sya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ. yad arhataḥ jñānaṃ ca prahānaṃ ca sā bodhi
sattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti
ḥ
, yat pratyekabuddhasya jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti
ḥ
. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo śrāva
kapratyekabuddhamārgān paripūrya mārgākārajñatājñānena bodhisa
ttvanyāmam avakrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakramya sarvākārajñatājñānena sarvavāsanānusandhikleśaṃ prajahāti. e
vaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvamārgān paripūrya anutta
rāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya
sarva
sattvānāṃ phalopājīvyo bhavati. āha: ya ime bhagavan mārgāḥ, śrāvakamārgaḥ pratyekabuddhamārgo bu
ddhamārgas, tat katamātra bhagavan mārgākārajñatāmārgaḥ? bhagavān āha:
iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārgākārajñatāviśuddhir utpādayitavyā. tatreyaṃ subhūte mārgākārajñatāviśuddhiḥ, yai
r
yai
r ākārair yair yair liṅgair yair yair nimittair mārgaḥ sūcyate. tatra tān ākārān tāni li
ṅgāni tāni nimittāni bodhisattvena mahāsattvena abhisaṃboddhavyāny abhisaṃbuddhya pareṣām ākhyātavyāni. deśayitavyāni
prakāśayitavyāni, prajñāpayitavyāni pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāni, parasya
vinayanārthaṃ yathā paro jānīyā
t
, tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvarutasaṃketaghoṣā (
AdSPG I 185
) abhyudīrayitavyāḥ ādhārayitavyā
ḥ
yādṛśais trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ vijñāpayen pratiśrutkā ājñānana arthena. tad anena api subhūte paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvamārgāḥ paripūrayitavyāḥ mārgākārajña
tāṃ paripūrya sattvānām āśayā jñātavyāḥ. nairayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ mā
rgo jñātavyaḥ hetur jñātavyaḥ phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ, tataś ca nairayikā mārgato nivārayitavyāḥ hetuto nivārayitavyā phalato nivārayita
vyāḥ, tiryagyonikā mārgato nivārayitavyāḥ hetuto nivārayitavyā
phalato nivārayitavyāḥ, yamalaukikā mārgato nivārayitavyāḥ hetuto nivārayitavyā phalato nivārayitavyāḥ, kinnarāṇāṃ mahora
gānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ manuṣyānāṃ mārgo jñātavyaḥ hetur jñātavyaḥ pha
laṃ jñātavyaṃ. devānāṃ mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavyaḥ phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ. brahmaṇānāṃ mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavya phalaṃ jñātavya
ṃ
. ābhāsvarāṇāṃ
devānāṃ mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavya phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ. śubhakṛtsnānāṃ vṛhatphalānām asaṃjñisattvānām avṛhāṇām atapānāṃ sudṛśā
nāṃ [f. 261b] sudarśanānām akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānāṃ mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavyaḥ phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ. ākāśānantyāyatanānāṃ devānāṃ mārgo jñātavyo
hetur jñātavyaḥ phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ. yāvat naivasaṃjñānā
saṃjñāyatananaṃ devānāṃ mārgo jnātavyo hetur jnātavya phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ. catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni jñātavyāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāri ṛddhi
pādā pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāni jñātavyāni yāvac
śūnyatāvimokṣamukham ānimittaṃ vimokṣamukham apraṇihitaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ (
AdSPG I 186
) jñātavyaṃ daśatathāgatabalāni jñātavyāni catvāri vaiśāra
dyāni jñātavyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido jñātavyāḥ aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā jñātavyāḥ mahāmaitrī jñātavyā mahāka
ruṇā jñātavyā. yaiś ca mārgair ye sattvā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tāṃ srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. yāvad ye
'rhattve pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye pratyekabo
dhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tāṃ pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tāṃ bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. iyaṃ su
bhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgākārajñatā yatra bodhisattvo
mahāsattva śikṣitvā sattvāśayatām avatarati. sattvāśayatām avatīrya. tathaiva dharmaṃ deśayati. sā ca asya dharmadeśanā akṣū
ṇā amoghāś ca bhavati. tat kasya hetos? tathā hy anena pareṣām indriyāṇi prabhāvitān
i bhavanti. sa sattvānāṃ gatiṃ
cāgatiñ ca
cyutim upapattiṃ ca prajānāti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caritavyaṃ. atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvamārgā antargatā. ye kecid bodhi
pakṣikā dharmā yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena caritavyaṃ śrāvakair vā pratyekabuddhair vā caritavyaṃ. āha: yadi bhagavan ye ca bodhipakṣi
kā dharmā yā ca bodhiḥ sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpi
ṇo 'nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yadutālakṣaṇā. kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhipakṣikā dharmā bodher āhārakā bhavanti. na hi bhagavana
na saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ arūpiṇo 'nidarśano 'pratigho eka
lakṣaṇo yadutālakṣaṇo dharma kasyacid dharmasya āhārako (
AdSPG I 187
) vā apahārako vā. tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan na ākāśaṃ kasya
cid dharmasya āhārako vā apahārako vā, evam eva bhagavan na svalakṣa
ṇaśūnyo dharmaḥ kasyacid dharmasya āhārako vā apahārako vā. bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etan. na subhūte svalakṣaṇaśūnyo
dharmaḥ kasyacid dharmasya āhārako vā apahārako vā. ye punaḥ subhūte sattvāḥ svala
kṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān na jānanti teṣām arthāyaivaṃ nirdiśyate. ime bodhipakṣikā dharmā bodher upanāyakā bhavanti iti. api tu khalu
punar subhūte yac ra rūpaṃ yā ca vedanā yā ca saṃjñā ye ca saṃskārā yac ca
vijñānaṃ yā ca dānapāramitā yā ca śīlapāramitā yā ca kṣāntipāramitā yā ca vīryapāramitā. yā ca dhyānapāramitā yā ea pra
jñāpāramitā yā ca ādhyātmaśūnyatā yā ca
bahirddhāśūnyatā yāvad yā ca svalakṣaṇa
śūnyatā yac ca prathamadhyānaṃ
yā ca yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamā
pattir ye ca catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni yo ca yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo ye ca yāvat trivimokṣamukhāni ye
[f. 262a] ca yāvad aṣṭau vimokṣā yāvan navānu
pūrvavihārasamāpattayaḥ ye ca yāvad daśatathāgatabalāni catvari vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā yā ca mahāmai
trī yā ca mahākaruṇā yā ca yāvat sarvākārajñatā asminn ārye dharmavinaye sa
rva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo 'nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yadutālakṣaṇāḥ. te ca khalu punaḥ subhūte tathā
gatena sattvānām avataraṇārtham evaṃ lokavyavahāreṇa vyāhṛtā na punaḥ
paramārthena. tatra subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvatra jñānena ca darśanena śikṣitavyaṃ, jñānena darśanena
śikṣitvā kecid dharmā
ḥ
prativeddhavyāḥ (
AdSPG I 188
) kecid dharmā na prativeddhavyāḥ. katame dharmā bodhisa
ttvena mahāsattvena jñānena darśanena śikṣitvā prativeddhavyāḥ, katame dharmā jñānena darśanena śikṣitvā na pra
tiveddhavyāḥ? śrāvakapratyekabuddhadharmāḥ śikṣitvā
jñānena darśanena ca na prativeddhavyāḥ, sarvākārajñatājñānena sarvākāraiḥ sarvadharmā prativeddhavyāḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ārya
dharmavinaye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. āha:
āryo dharma
vinayo āryo dharmavinaya iti bhagavann u
cyate. kiyatā bhagavann āryo dharmavinaya ity ucyate? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte śrāva
kāḥ pratyekabuddhā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś
ca
tathāgatā
arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā rāgeṇa na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ
doṣeṇa na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ mohena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ satkāyadṛṣṭyā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā
ḥ vici
ki
tsayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ śīlavrataparāmarśena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ kāmarāgavyāpāde
na na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ rūparāgārūparāgeṇa na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ a
vidyayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ manauddhatye
na
na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ prathamena dhyānena na saṃyuktā na visaṃ
yuktāḥ yāvat caturthena dhyānena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ maitryā na saṃyuktā na visaṃ
yuktāḥ karuṇayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ muditayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ upekṣayā na
sa
ṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ
yāvat naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ catu
rbhiḥ smṛtyupasthānair na saṃyukta na visaṃyuktāḥ yāvan mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ, saṃskṛta
dhātunā na
(
AdSPG I 189
)
saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ asaṃskṛtadhātunā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā
iti.
te
na te āryā ity ucyante. teṣāṃ cāyaṃ dharmo vinayaś ca, tasmād āryo dharmavinaya ity ucyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te
sarvadharmā arūpiṇo 'nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yadu
tālakṣaṇāḥ. te arūpiṇaḥ arūpiṇāḥ sārdhaṃ na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ, anidarśanā anidarśanena sārdhaṃ na saṃyuktā
na visaṃyuktāḥ, apratighā apratighena sārdhaṃ na saṃyuktā na vi
saṃyuktāḥ, alakṣaṇā alakṣaṇena sārdhaṃ na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ. iyaṃ subhūte arūpy anidarśanā apratighā
ekalakṣaṇā alakṣaṇā pāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ
[f. 262b]
mahāsattvānāṃ yatra bodhisattvena ma
hāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ, yo 'tra śikṣitvā na kasyacid dharmasya
lakṣa
ṇam upalabhate.
subhūtir āha:
na punar bhagavan rūpalakṣa
ṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānalakṣa
ṇe śikṣitavyaṃ. na cakṣurlakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ na yāvat manolakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyadharmalakṣaṇe
śikṣitavyaṃ, na pṛthivīdhātor abdhātor tejodhātor vāyurdhātor
ākāśadhātor vijñānadhātor lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na dānapāramitāyā lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na śīlapāramitāyā na kṣāntipārami
tāyā na vīryapāramitāyā na dhyānapāramitāyā na prajñāpāramitāyā lakṣa
ṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, nādhyātmaśūnyatālakṣaṇe śikṣitavya
ṃ
yāvan na svalakṣaṇaśūnyatālakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na pratha
madhyānalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ yāvan na caturthadhyānalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ
na maitryā lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ na yāvan naivasāṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ na smṛtyupasthānānāṃ lakṣaṇe
śikṣitavyaṃ yāvan na āryāṣṭāṅgamārgasya lakṣaṇe
(
AdSPG I 190
)
śikṣitavyaṃ, na śunyatā
samādher nānimittasya samadher nāpraṇihitasya samādher laksane śikṣitavya
ṃ
, na vimokṣāṇāṃ na anupūrvasamāpattīnāṃ
lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na daśabalānāṃ na caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ ca cata
sṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ na aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na mahāmaitryā na mahākaru
ṇāya lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ na duḥkhāryasatyānāṃ lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na samudayalakṣa
ṇe śikṣitavyaṃ na nirodhalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ na mārgalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ nāryalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ nānu
lomapratilomapratītyasamutpādalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na saṃskṛtadhātulakṣaṇe śi
kṣitavyaṃ na asaṃskṛtadhātulakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ. yadi bhagavann atrāpi dharmalakṣaṇeṣu na śikṣitavyaṃ, kathaṃ bha
gavann aśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmalaksaṇe saṃskāralakṣaṇe ca śrāvakapra
tyekabuddhabhūmim atikrāmiṣyaty. anatikramya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ kathaṃ bodhisattvanyāmam avakramiṣya
ti, bodhisattvanyāmam anavakramya kathaṃ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti, sarvākārajñatām ananuprāpya
kathaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati, dharmacakram apravartya kathaṃ sattvān saṃsārāt pari
mocayiṣyati, śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā mahayānena vā? bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte kasyacid dha
rmasya laksaṇaṃ bhavet
t
ad bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tatra lakṣaṇeṣu śikṣitavya
ṃ. yasmāt tarhi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ alakṣaṇā arūpiṇo anidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yadutālakṣaṇā. tasmād bodhi
sattvena mahāsattve
na naiva
lakṣaṇe śikṣitavya
ṃ nā
lakṣaṇe. tat kasya he
tor? na hi pūrvam alakṣaṇā abhūvan paścāt salakṣaṇā bhūtāḥ, yasmāt tarhi
(
AdSPG I 191
)
subhūte pūrvam apy ete dharmā etar
hy apy alakṣaṇās tasmād bodhisattvena mahāsattvena naiva lakṣaṇe
śikṣitavyaṃ, na alakṣaṇe. tat kasya hetor? utpādād vā anutpadād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthita evāyam alakṣaṇadhātur
. [f. 263a]
āha: yadi
bhagava
nn alakṣaṇāḥ sarvadharmāḥ na vilakṣaṇas, tat kathaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitabhāvanā bhaviṣyati? na ca bhagavann abhāvayitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
śakta śrāvākabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā
atikramituṃ, anatikramya śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ na ca śakyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvanyāmo 'vakramituṃ, anavakramya bodhisattvanyāmaṃ na śakyaṃ bo
dhisattvena mahāsattvena anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntim utpād
ayituṃ, anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntir notpādya na śakyam abhijñā utpādayituṃ, bodhisattvo 'bhijñā anutpade na śakyaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayituṃ
sattvāṃś ca paripācayituṃ, buddhakṣetram apariśodhya sattvāṃś ca aparipācya na śakyaṃ
sarvākārajñatām anuprāptuṃ, ananuprāpya sarvākārajñatāṃ na śakyaṃ dgarmacakraṃ pravartayituṃ, dharmacakram apravartya na śakyaṃ sa
ttvāṃ srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ na sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale na arha
ttve na pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ, nāpi śakyaṃ sattvān dānamaye puṇyakriyāvastuni pra
tiṣṭhāpayituṃ
na
śīlamaye bhāvanāmaye puṇyakriyāvastuni pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ. bhagavān āha:
evam etat subhūte evam etat. alakṣaṇā subhūte sarvadharmā na vilakṣaṇāḥ. āha: ta ka
tham alakṣaṇeṣu dharmeṣu prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bhavati? bhagavān (
AdSPG I 192
) āha: na subhūte prajñāpāramitā
bhāvanā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vilakṣaṇā naivalakṣaṇā. alakṣaṇabhāvanā subhūte bodhisattva
sya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitābhāvanā.
āha: tat katham alakṣaṇā prajñāpāramitābhavanā bhavati? bhagavān āha: sarvadharmavibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. āha: tat kathaṃ bhagavaṃ sarvadharmavibhāvanā?
bhagavān āha: rūpavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitā
bhāvanā. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānavibhāvanābhāvanā pra
jñāpāramitābhāvanā. cakṣuśrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanovibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. rū
paśabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyadharmavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhā
vanā. āyūhavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. niryūhavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñā
pāramitābhāvanā. prathamadhyānavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. dvitīyadhyānatṛtīyadhyānacaturthadhyānavi
bhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. maitrīvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. ka
ruṇāmuditā upekṣāvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. ākāsānantyāyatanavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñā
pāramitābhāvanā. vijñānānantyāyatanākiṃcanyāyatananaivasaṃjñānā
saṃjñāyatanavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. buddhānusmṛtivibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. dharmānusmṛti
saṃghānusmṛtiśīlānusmṛtityāgānusmṛtidevatānusmṛtyudvegā
nusmṛtyānāpānānusmṛtimaraṇānusmṛtikāyagatānusmṛtivibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. anityasaṃjñāduḥkhasaṃ
jñānātmasaṃjñāśubhasaṃjñāvi
bhāvanābhāva
nā prajñā
pāramitābhāvanā. pratītyasamutpādavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. ātmasaṃjñāvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. sattvasaṃjñajīvasaṃjñājantusaṃjñāmanujasaṃjñā mānavasaṃjñā
[f. 263b] (
AdSPG I 193
)
poṣa
saṃjñāpudgala
saṃjñākārakasaṃjñākārapakasaṃjñāvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. nityasaṃjñāsukhasaṃjñāśubhasaṃjñātmasaṃjñā
vibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. smṛtyupasthānavibhāv
anābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgāryāṣṭāṅgamārgavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. śūnyatāsamādhivibhāva
nābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. ānimittasamādhyapraṇihita
samādhivibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. aṣṭavimokṣavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. navānupūrvasamāpattivibhāvanā
bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. savitarkasavicārasamādhivibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhā
vanā. avitarkasavicāramātrasamādhivibhāvanābhāvanā prajnāpāramitābhāvanā. avitarkāvicārasamādhivibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāva
nā. duḥkhāryasatyavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. samudayanirodhamārgāryasatya
vibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. duḥkhajñānasamuda
yajñānanirodhajñānamārgajñānavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. kṣayajñānavibhāvanābhāva
nā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. anutpādajñānadharmajñānānvayajñānasaṃvṛtijñānaparicayajñānayathāvaj
jñānavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. dānapāramitāvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitā
bhāvanā. śīlapāramitākṣāntipāramitāvīryapāramitādhyānapāramitāprajñāpāramitāvibhāvanābhāvanā pra
jñāpāramitābhāvanā. adhyātmaśūnyatāvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. bahirddhāśūnya
tā adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāśūnyatāśūnyatāmahāśūnyatāparamārthaśūnyatā
(
AdSPG I 194
)
saṃskṛtaśūnyatāsaṃskṛtaśūnyatātyantaśunyatā
navarāgraśūnyatā
an
avakāraśūnyatāprakṛtiśūnyatāsarvadharmaśūnyatāsvalakṣaṇaśūnyatābhāva
śūnyatāsvabhāvaśūnyatābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. daśatathāgataba
lavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. caturvaiśāradyacatupratisaṃvidaṣṭādaśāveṇi
kabuddhadharmāvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. mahāmaitrimahākaruṇāvibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. srotaāpattiphalavibhāvanābhā
vanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. sakṛdāgāmiphalānāgāmiphalārhatvapratyekabodhivi
bhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. sarvākārajñatāvibhāvanabhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. sarvavāsanānusandhiprahā
ṇavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā. subhūtir āha: kathaṃ punar bha
gavaṃ rūpavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā
yāvat
kathaṃ
sarvavāsanānusandhiprahānavibhāvanābhāvanā prajñāpārami
tābhāvanā? bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ bhāva iti na bhāvayati yāvad vi
jñānaṃ bhāva iti na bhāvayati.
yāvat sarvākarajñatāṃ bhāva iti na bhāvayati yāvat sarvavāsanānu
sandhiprahāṇaṃ [f. 264a] bhāva iti na bhāvayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? nāsti subhū
te bhāvasaṃjñinaḥ dānapāramitābhāvanā, nāsti śilapāramitābhāvanā kṣāntipāramitābhāvanā vīryapāramitābhāvanā dhyānapāramitābhāvanā nāsti
subhūte bhāvasaṃjñina
ḥ
prajñāpāramitābhāvana. (
AdSPG I 195
) nāsti bhāvasaṃjñina
ḥ yāvat sarvākārajñatābhāvanā. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi subhūte tasja bhāve saktasya dānena
śīlena kṣāntyā vīryeṇa dhyānena prajñāyām eṣa saṃgaḥ. yas tathā saktas tasya nāsti mokṣa
ḥ
. nāsti subhū
te bhāvasaṃjñinaḥ smṛtyupasthānabhāvanā, na samyakprahāṇabhāvanā ṛddhipādābhāvanā indriyabhāvanā balabhā
vanā, na bodhyaṅgabhāvanā na mārgabhāvanā na śūnyatābhāvanā na animittabhāvanā na apraṇihitabhāvanā, yāvan nāsti sarvākārajñatā
bhāvanā. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi subhūte sa bhāve saktaḥ. evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kim iti bhagavan bhāvaḥ? kim ity a
bhāvaḥ? bhagavān āha: dvayaṃ subhūte bhāvaḥ, advayam abhāvaḥ. āha: kim iti bhagavan dvayaṃ? bhagavān āha: rūpasaṃjñā su
bhūte dvayaṃ, vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānasaṃjñā dvayaṃ, cakṣuḥsaṃjñā yāvat manosaṃjñā dvayaṃ,
rūpasaṃjñā yāvad dharmasaṃjñā yāvad buddhasaṃjñā bodhisaṃjñā saṃskṛtadhātusaṃjñā asaṃskṛtadhātusaṃjñā yāvat subhūte sarvasaṃjñā
yāvac ca asaṃjñā sarvam etad dvayaṃ. yāvad dvayaṃ tāvad bhāvaḥ, yāvad bhāvas tāvat saṃskṣro, yā
vat saṃskāras tāvat sattvā na parimucyante jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyaḥ (
AdSPG I 196
) tad anena api subhū
te paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam: nāsti dvayasaṃjñino dānaṃ nāsti śīlaṃ nāsti kṣāntir
nāsti vīryaṃ nāsti dhyānaṃ nāsti prajñā, nāsti mārgo nāsti prāptir nāsty abhisamayo, nāsty antaśaḥ ānulomiky api kṣāntiḥ, kuta
ḥ
puna
r
rūpa
sya parijñā yāvad vijñānasya parijñā, yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāḥ parijñā? yasya nāsti mārgabhāvanā,
kutas tasya srotaāpattiphalaṃ kuto yāvad arhatvaṃ kutaḥ pratyekabodhiḥ, kuto yāvat sarvavāsanānusandhipra
hāṇaṃ?
((69))
AdSPG I 197
parivarta 70.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavan bhāvasaṃjñinaḥ
anulomiky api kṣāntir nāsti, kutaḥ punaḥ prāptiḥ kuto 'bhisamayaḥ? kiṃ punar abhāvasaṃjñinaḥ anu
lomikī kṣāntiḥ nāsti, śuklavidarśanabhūmir vā gotrabhūmir vā aṣṭamakabhūmir vā darśanabhūmir
vā tanubhūmir vā vītarāgabhūmir vā kṛtāvībhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā bodhisattvabhūmir vā buddhabhūmir vā.
mārgabhāvanā vā yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya kleśān na prajahāti śrāvakapratisaṃyuktān vā pratyekabuddha
pratisaṃyuktāṃ vā, yaiḥ kleśair āvṛto bodhisattvanyāmaṃ na avakrāmet, bodhisattvanyāmam anavakraman sarvākārajñatāṃ na a
nuprāpnuyāt, sarvākārajñatāṃ na anuprāpnuvan sarvavāsanānusandhikleśān na prajahīta? yadi bhagavan nāsti ka
syacid dharmasya utpadyamānasya utpādaḥ na ca anutpādya imān dharmāṃc chakyaṃ sarvākārajñatā
ṃ
anuprāptuṃ? bhagavān āha: evam e
tat subhūte evam etat. na abhāvasaṃjñina ānulomikī kṣāntir asti yāvan nāsti sarvavāsanānusandhikleśa
prahānaṃ. āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bhāvasaṃjñā bha
vaty abhāvasaṃjñā vā, rūpasaṃjñā vā yāvat vijñānasaṃjñā vā, yāvat sarvākārajñatāsaṃjñā vā, rāgasaṃjñā vā rāgaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, dveṣasaṃjñā vā dve
ṣaprahāṇasaṃjñā [f. 264b] vā, mohasaṃjñā vā mohaprahāṇasaṃjñā (
AdSPG I 198
) vā, avidyāsaṃjñā vā avidyāprahāṇasaṃjña vā, saṃ
skārasaṃjñā vā saṃskāraprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, vijñānasaṃjñā vā vijñānaprahānasaṃjñā vā, nāmarūpa
saṃjñā vā nāmarūpaprahānasaṃjñā vā, ṣaḍāyatanasaṃjñā vā ṣaḍāyatanaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, sparśasaṃjñā vā sparśapra
hāṇasaṃjñā vā, vedanāsaṃjñā vā vedanāprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, tṛṣṇāsaṃjñā vā tṛṣṇāprahānasaṃjñā vā, upādāna
saṃjñā vā upādānaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, bhavasaṃjñā vā bhavaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, jātisaṃjñā vā jātiprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, jarāma
raṇasaṃjñā vā jarāmaraṇaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, śokaparidevasaṃjñā vā śokaparidevaprahāṇasaṃjñā
vā, duḥkhasaṃjñā vā duḥkhaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, samudayasaṃjñā vā samudayaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, nirodhasaṃjñā vā nirodha
prahāṇasaṃjñā vā, mārgasaṃjñā vā mārgaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā, yāvat sarvākārajñatāsaṃjñā vā sarvavāsa
nānusandhikleśaprahānaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā? bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pra
jñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kvacid dharme bhāvasaṃjñī vā abhāvasaṃjñī vā bhavati. eṣaiva bodhisattvasya mahāsattva
sya ānulomikī kṣāntir yatra nāsti bhāvasaṃjñā na abhāvasaṃjñā. eṣaivāsya mārgabhāvanā yatra nāsti bhāvasaṃjñā na abhāva
saṃjñā. etad eva asya phalaṃ yatra nāsti bhāvasaṃjñā na abhāvasaṃjñā. abhāvaḥ khalu punaḥ
subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgaḥ, abhāva eva abhisamaya
s
. tad anena api te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam: abhā
vasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ. āha: yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
tat kathaṃ bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvā
ḥ
sarvadharmās tathāgatena abhisaṃbuddhā
ḥ
, yeṣām abhisaṃbodhā
ya
sarvadharmaviṣayavaśavarttitā (
AdSPG I 199
) anuprāptā?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: iha ahaṃ subhūte pūrvaṃ bo
dhisattvacārikāṃ caraṃ, ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran, viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalaiḥ dharmai
ḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prī
tisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ yāvad caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃ
padya viharāmi. so 'haṃ teṣān dhyānānāṃ dhyānāṅgānāñ ca nimittam anudgṛhṇaṃs, tair dhyānair na manye, dhyānāni na āsvādayāmi, dhyānāni nopalabhe.
so 'haṃ tāni dhyānāny ākāraviśuddhāni samāpadye, so 'haṃ tāni dhyānāni vipākī
kṛtvā vividhajñānasākṣātkriyāyai cittam abhinirṇāmayāmi, yāva
d
divyaśrotrajñānasākṣātkriyāyai cittaparyāyajñānasākṣātkri
yāyai pūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānasākṣātkriyāyai divyacakṣurjñānasākṣātkriyāyai ci
ttam abhinirṇāmayāmi. tāsāṃ sākṣātkriyāyāṃ nimittam anudgṛhṇaṃs tābhir abhijñabhir na manye na āsvādayāmi nopalabhe. so 'haṃ tāḥ pañcābhijñāḥ ākāśasamāḥ paśyāmi samāpadye.
so 'haṃ subhūte ekalakṣaṇasamāyukta
yā prajñayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya idaṃ duḥkhaṃ, ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayo,
ayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ, iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagaminīpratipad iti yathābhūtam ājñātavān, so 'haṃ daśabhiḥ tathāga
tabalaiḥ samanvāgataś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhiḥ mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā 'ṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmaiḥ samanvāgataḥ sattvāṃs triṣu rāśiṣu vyākaromi.
(
AdSPG I 200
)
āha: kathaṃ bhaga
vaṃs [f. 265a] tathāgatena arhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena abhāvasvabhāvā
ni catvāri dhyānāni utpāditāni, katham abhāsvabhāvā ṣaḍabhijñā utpāditā, kathaṃ sattvāsattvā triṣu rāśiṣu vyākṛtāḥ? bhagavān āha: sacet su
bhūte kāmānāṃ vā pāpakānāṃ vā akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo 'bhaviṣyad bhāvo vā
bhaviṣyat para
bhāvo vābhaviṣyan, na ahaṃ subhūte
pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacārikāṃ carann abhāvasvabhāvān kāmān viditvā abhāvasvabhāvān pāpakān akuśalān dharmān viditvā
catvāri dhyānāny upasaṃpadya vyāharṣaṃ. yasmāt tarhi subhūte na kāmānāṃ
pāpakānāṃ ca akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
svabhāvo 'sti na bhāvo na parabhāvaḥ anyatra abhāvasva
bhāvatvāt eva, tasmād ahaṃ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacārikāṃ caran viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair aku
śalair dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamadhyānam upasaṃpadya vyāharṣaṃ. evaṃ yāvat caturthaṃ
dhyānam upasaṃpadya vyāharṣaṃ. sacet subhūte abhijñānāṃ bhāvo vā svabhāvo vā parabhāvo vā abhaviṣyan, na ahaṃ subhū
te sarvābhijñā abhāvasvabhāvā viditvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye. yasmāt tarhi subhūte sarvā
bhijñānāṃ na bhāvo na svabhāvo na parabhāvo 'sti, anyatra abhāvasvabhāvāt eva, tasmāt tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvābhijñā
abhāvasvabhāvā viditvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ.
/// leaf broken off here
VI. abhisamaya (VIa) [f. 265a] subhūtīr āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisa
ttvo mahāsattvo 'bhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi
m abhisaṃbudhyate. tat kathaṃ bhagavann abhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣu bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anupū
rvakriyā prajñāyate 'nupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipat prajñāyate yayā anupūrvakriyayā anupūrvaśikṣayā anupūrva
pratipadā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahā
sattvena pūrvam evaivaṃ śrutaṃ bhavati. buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ buddhadharmaiḥ paryu
pāsitānām arhatāṃ vā antikād anāgāmināṃ vā sakṛdāgāmināṃ vā. srotaāpannanāṃ vā. abhāva
svabhāvatvaṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām abhāvasvabhāvatvam abhāvasvabhāvatvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratyekabu
ddhānām abhāvasvabhāvatvam arhatām abhāvasvabhāvatvam anāgāminām abhāvasvabhāvatvam
srotaāpannānām abhāvasvabhāvatvaṃ sarvāryāṇāṃ. nāsti sarvasaṃskārāṇāṃ svabhāvaḥ. antaśāvālā
grakoṭisthānamātram api: tasya khalu punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ bhava
ti
/// yāvat srotaāpannānāṃ, yady aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye yadi vā na abhi
saṃbhotsye, abhāva eva sarvadharmāḥ. yanv aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvān bhāvasaṃjñāyāṃ carataḥ abhā
/// ve pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ, sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodha
ye saṃpratiṣṭhata sarvasattvānāṃ parinirvāṇāya sa anupūrvakriyāyām ārabhate anupūrvaśikṣā anu
pūrvapratipadaṃ (
AdSPG II 2
) yatra śikṣitvā paurvakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃ
buddhāḥ.
(VI, 1-6)
sa prathamam eva ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati yaduta dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipā
ramitāyāṃ [f. 265b] vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
pra
jñāpāramitāyāṃ.
(VI 1) sa dānapāramitāyāṃ cara
nn ātmanā ca dānaṃ dadāti paraṃ ca dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati, dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti
teṣām api ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. sa tena dānena mahābhogaskandhaṃ pratilabhate. sa dānaṃ tyajati dānaṃ
dadāti vigatamatsareṇa cittena. annam annārthikebhyo pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo
/// kebhyo gandhaṃ gandhārthikebhyo mālyaṃ mālyārthikebhyo vilepanaṃ vilepanārthikebhyaḥ śayanaṃ śayanārthike
bhyo
/// ti. sa tenaiva dānena śīlaskandhaṃ rakṣati. devamāhantyaṃ ca manuṣyamāhantyaṃ ca pratilabha
te /// śīlaskandhaṃ pratilabhate samādhiskandhaṃ pratilabhate prajñāskandhaṃ pratilabhate
vimuktiskandhaṃ pratilabhate. vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ pratilabhate. sa tenaiva dāne
na samanvāgataḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikrāmati, śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya bodhisattva
nyāmam avakrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvāṃ paripācya sarvākārajña
tām anuprāpnoti. sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati, dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs triṣu yā
neṣu pratiṣṭhāpya
tāṃ?
saṃsārāt parimocayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānena anu
pūrvakriyā prajñāyate anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipat prajñāyate. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.
(VI 2)
punar apara
ṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya ātmanā ca śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati. paraṃ ca
śīlapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati, śīlasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye śīlapāramitā
yāṃ caranti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. sa tena śīlena devamāhantyaṃ ca manuṣyamāhantyaṃ
ca pratilabhate. sa tena śīlena sattvāṃs śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati pra
jñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati. vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tena śī
lena samanvāgataḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī
(
AdSPG II 3
)
atikrāmati
śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandh
ena vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena /// sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhā
pya saṃsārāt parimocayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlena anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate.
anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipat prajñāyate. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.
(VI 3)
punar aparaṃ subhūte bo
dhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya ātmanā ca kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati. parāṃś ca kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
pratiṣṭhāpayati, kṣāntyā ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caranti
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. sa kṣāntipārami
t /// śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpa
yati [f. 266a] vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tena śīlaskandhena ca samādhiskandhena ca prajñāskandhena ca vimu
ktiskandhena ca vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena ca /// śīlaskandhena
samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena ca bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāma
ti sattvān triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya kṣāntyānupūrvakriyā prajñāyate. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.
(VI 4) punar a
paraṃ subhūte
/// te. kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu. paraṃ ca vīrye samādāpayati. vīryasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye vīryam ārabhante teṣām api varṇavādī
bhavati samanujñaḥ. /// śīle prati
ṣṭhāpayati samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati. vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati. vimuktijñānadarśane pra
tiṣṭhāpayati śīlaskandhena ca samādhiskandhena ca prajñāskandhena ca vimuktiska
ndhena ca vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhe
na prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena
/// cat? sattvāṃ triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati. evaṃ (
AdSPG II 4
) khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
vīryeṇa anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipat prajñāyate. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.
(VI 5) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya ātmanā ca dhyānāni sa
māpadyate
/// mya samāpattiṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati. dhyānānāṃ ca varṇāṃ bhāṣate. apramāṇānām ārūpyasamāpattināṃ /// 'pi varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. sa tatra dhyāneṣu sthitvā apramāṇeṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu ca sthitvā. ///
śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpaya
nti. vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati. vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tena śīlaskandhena ca samādhiska
ndhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena ca vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī
atikramya tenaiva ca śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena vimuktijñānadarśana
skandhena
/// evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānena anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate, tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.
(VI 6)
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpāda
m upādāya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ sattvā
n dāne pratiṣhāpa
yati. śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati. samādhau prati
ṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpa
yati. [f. 266b] prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata ātman
ā
/// kṣāntyā saṃpādayati. vīryam ārabhate. dhy
ān
/// pratiṣṭhāpayati. dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate śīlasya kṣāntyā vīryasya dhyānānāṃ prajñāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye
ca anye /// bhā
vayanti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati. samanujñaḥ. sa tayā dānapāramitayāḥ śīlapāramitayā kṣā
ntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā dhyānapāramitayā prajñāpāramitayā srāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikrāmati
śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvāṃ pa
ripācya sarvākārajñātām anuprāpnoti. sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu
pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate. tat kasya hetos? tathā hy asya svabhāva nā
sti.
(
AdSPG II 5
) (VI 7-12) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nupūrvakriyāṃ śikṣate 'nupūrvaśikṣāyām anupūrvaprasthāne
. sa prathamacittotpādam upādāya sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair abhāvasvabhāvān sarvadharmān adhi
mucyate. sa buddhānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati. dharmānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati saṃghānusmṛtiṃ. śīlānusmṛtiṃ tyā
gānusmṛtiṃ devatānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati.
(VI 7)
kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ buddhānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati? iha subhū
te bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ na rūpato manasikaroti. na vedanāto ///
tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi rūpasya svabhāvo nāsti, ya
sya svabhāvo nāsti so 'bhāvaḥ, vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya svabhāvo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nā
sti so 'bhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? asmṛty amanasikāro hi buddhānusmṛtiḥ.
punar aparaṃ subhūte
tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na dvātṛṃśatā mahāpuruṣalaksaṇair manasikartavya na: suvarṇa
varṇa?
kāyato mana
sikartvya /// tat kasya
hetos? tathā hi kāyasya prabhāyā anuvyañjanānāṃ ca svabhāvo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti saḥ abhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ?
asmṛty amanasikāro hi buddhānusmṛtiḥ.
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃ
buddho na śīlaskandhato manasikartvyo na samādhiskandhato na prajñāskandhato na vimuktiskandhato na vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhato
manasikartvyaḥ. tatkasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śīlaskandhasya samādhiskandhasya prajñāskandhasya vimuktiskandhasya vimuktijñānadarśana
skandhasya svabhāvo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti saḥ abhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? asmṛty amanasikāro hi buddhānusmṛtiḥ.
pu
nar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na daśabhis tathāgatabalair mana
sikartavyaḥ. na caturbhyo vaiśāradyebhyo na catasṛbhya pratisaṃvidyo na mahāmaitryā na mahākaru
ṇayā na aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair manasikartvyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nā
sti [f. 267a] yasya svabhavo nāsti sa abhāvaḥ. tat kasya
hetoḥ? asmṛty ama
nasikāro hi buddhā
nusmṛtiḥ.
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na pratītyasamutpādād manasikartavyo. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhā
vo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti. saḥ abhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? asmṛty amanasikāro hi
buddhānusmṛtiḥ.
(
AdSPG II 6
)
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā buddhānusmṛtir manasikartvyā. evaṃ khalv a
sya anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate 'nupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvaprasthānaṃ, sa iha anupūrvakriyayā
m anupūrvaśikṣāyām anupūrvaprasthāne śikṣamāṇa anupūrvaprasthānaiś catvārī smṛtyupasthānāni paripūrayati
/// prahāṇāni caturarddhipādān pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṃgaṃ mārgam ///
sarvākārajñatārṇ pari
pūrayaty abhāvasvabhāvayogena. sa abhāvata eva sarvadharmān abhisaṃbudhyate. yatra sva
bhāvasaṃjñā 'pi nāsti.
(VI 8)
kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāvattvena dharmānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? iha
subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na kuśaladharmā manasikarta
vyā na akuśalā dharmā manasikartavyā na vyākṛtā na avyākṛtā na laukikā na lokottarā na sāmiṣā na nirāmiṣā na āryā na anā
ryā na sāsravā nā anāsravā na kāmadhātuparyāpannā na rūpadhātuparyāpannā na ārūpyadhātu
paryāpannā /// tathā hi teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo nāsti
yasya svabhāvo nāsti. saḥ abhāvaḥ. abhāva smṛty amanasikāro hi dharmānusmṛti. iha
a?
dharma ///
a
bhisaṃbudhyate. yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāsya bhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā.
(VI 9)
kathañ ca subhū
te bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃghānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena /// vimuktivimuktijñānadarśanasaṃpannāś catvāri puruṣayugāni aṣṭau puruṣapudgalās ta
t kasya hetoḥ?
/// evamana(? ) pi kartavyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tasya svabhāvo nāsti saḥ abhāvaḥ. asmṛty amana
sikāro hi saṃghānusmṛtiḥ.
/// ṣrāpnoty [?] asmṛty amanasikāreṇa. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃghānusmṛt
ir bhāvayitavyā.
(VI 10)
kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śīlā
nusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prathamacitto
tpādam upādāya /// sa
mādhisaṃvartanīyai [f. 267b] śīlaiḥ samanvāgatena tāni śīlāny abhāvasvabhāvato manasikartavyāni yatrāñcāpi
smṛtikarma nāsti kaḥ punar
(
AdSPG II 7
)
smṛtivigamaḥ. tat kasya hetos? /// yatra svabhāva
saṃjñāpi nāsti.
(VI 11) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāni caratā tyāgānusmṛtir bhā
vayitavyā? /// sāmi
ṣa tyāgo yadi vā dharmatyāgaḥ yatra parityaj
y
atā cittam eva notpādayitavyaṃ. dadāmi vā na dadāmi vā. parityajā
mi vā na parityajāmi vā /// tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā
hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti, sa evaṃ tyāgānusmṛtyāṃ caraṃc chikṣamāṇo 'nupūrveṇa yāvat sarvākārajñatā
m anuprāpayati.
(VI 12) kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā devatānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? /// cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu upapannā yāvat paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu upapannās te abhāva
svabhāvato manasikartavyāḥ.
/// gena tā devatā. manasikartavyāḥ. yatrāñcāpi smṛtikarma nāsti, sa evaṃ manasikurvann anu
pūrveṇa yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ manasikaroti.
/// [vā ārūpya va ca ma da?] anāgāminas te abhāvato manasikartavyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te
ṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti. yeṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti te 'bhāvā. /// yatrāñcā
pi smṛtikarma nāsti, sa evaṃ manasikurvann anupūrveṇa yāvat sarvākrārajñatāṃ manasikaroti. /// punar manasikurvato 'anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvaprasthānaṃ prajñāyate. ///
(VI 13)
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā anupūrvakriyā a
nupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvaprasthānam abhāvasvabhāvayogena ādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. ///
mahākaru
ṇāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. sa ca bodhimārge śikṣamāṇa abhāvasvabhāvāṃ dharmān abhisaṃbho
tsyate. /// evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattva
sya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato 'nupūrvakriyā prajñāyate 'nupūrvaśikṣā
nupūrvaprasthānaṃ prajñāyate /// ? ///
(
AdSPG II 8
)
subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhā
vā sarvadharmā tan nāsti rūpaṃ nāsti yāvad vijñānaṃ nāsti skandhā nāsti dhātavo nā
sti
/// nāsti saṃkleśo nāsti vyavadānaṃ nāsti prāptir nāpy abhisamayo nāsti yāvat sa
rvadharmā iti.
bhagavān āha: api nu subhūte abhāvasvabhāveṣu dharmeṣv astitā vā nāstitā vopalabhyate?
subhūtir āha: no hī
daṃ bhagavaṃ na abhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣv astitā vā nāstitā vopalabhyate.
bhagavān āha: tat kathaṃ subhūte idaṃ subhūte [f. 268a] evaṃ bhavati, yady abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ tan nāsti rūpaṃ nāsti yāvad vijñānaṃ nāsti yāvat prāptir nāpy abhi
samayo
nāsti yāvat sarvadharmā iti?
āha: na ahaṃ bhagavann atra dharmeṣu kāṅkṣāmi na vicikitsāmi. api tu khalu puna
r bhagavaṃ
bhaviṣyanty anāgāte 'dhvani bhikṣavaḥ śrāvakayānikāḥ vā. pratyekabuddhayānikā vā bodhisattvayānikā vā. evaṃ vakṣyanti. yady abhāvasvabhāvā. sarvadharmāḥ tad abhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣu ko 'tra saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā, te saṃkleśavyavadānam ajānānā śīlavipannāś ca bhaviśyanti. dṛṣṭivipannāś ca bhaviṣyanty ācāravipannāś ca bhaviṣyanti. teṣāṃ śīlavipannānā
ṃ
dṛṣṭivipannānām ācāravipannānāṃ tisṛṇāṃ gatīnām anyatarānyatarā gati
ḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyā narakā vā tiryagyonir vā yamalokā vā, idam apy ahaṃ bhagavann anāgatabhayaṃ saṃpaśyaṃs tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham etam arthaṃ paripṛcchāmi. api tu khalu bhagavann aha
ṃ
atra dharmeṣu
na
kāṅkṣami na vicikitsāmi.
bhagavanāha: sādhu sādhu subhūte evam etad yathā vadasi. ((70))
parivarta 7l.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvā sarvadharmāḥ, kam arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyan bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvānām arthāya anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate?
bhagavān āha: yathaiva subhūte abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmās (
AdSPG II 9
) tathaiva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate. tat kasya hetoḥ? kṣudraka subhūte upalaṃbhaḥ, na upalaṃbhasaṃjñinaḥ prāptir na abhisamayo
na a
nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann anupalaṃbhasya prāptir vā abhisamayo vā anuttarā
vā
samyaksaṃbodhiḥ?
bhagavān āha: anupalaṃbha eva subhūte prāptir anupalaṃbho 'bhisamayaḥ anupalaṃbha eva anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi
ḥ
dharmadhātvavikopitatvām upādāya. dharmadhātuṃ sa icched vikopayituṃ yo 'nupalaṃbhasya prāptiṃ vā abhisamayo vā anuttarāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhim icchet.
āha: yadi bhagavann anupalaṃbhasya na prāptir na abhisamayo na anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, anupalaṃbha eva prāptir anupalaṃbha eva abhisamayo 'nupalaṃbha eva anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, tat kutaḥ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamā bhūmi
ḥ
, kuto divitīyā kutas tritīyā kuto yāvad daśamī bhūmi kuto 'nutpattikadharmakṣānti. kuto vipākīyā abhijñā kuto vipākīyaṃ dānaṃ kuto vipākīyaṃ śīlaṃ kuto vipākīyā kṣānti kuto vipākīyaṃ vīryaṃ kuto vipākīyaṃ dhyānaṃ kuto vipākīyā prajñā, yatra sthitvā vipākīyeṣu dharmeṣu sattvān paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. buddhāṃś ca bhagava
ta
upatiṣṭhati annena pānena vastrair gandhair mālyai śayanenāsanena upāśrayeṇa prājīvikeṇa yāvad anyatarābhir mānuṣikībhiḥ saṃpattibhiḥ tāś ca asya nācchedyante. yāvat parinirvṛtasya śarīreṣu śrāvakeṣu ca vipāka kṛtvā na kṣīyate.
bhagavān āha: yata eva subhūte anupalaṃbhas tata eva prathamā bhūmir yāva
d
daśamī bhūmiḥ tata eva vipākīyāḥ pañca abhijñāḥ tata eva vipākīyan dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣānti vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñā tata eva (
AdSPG II 10
) vipākīyāni kuśalamūlāni yaiḥ kuśalamūlai. sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. yāvat parinirvṛtasya api pūjā: pravartante.
āha: anupalaṃbhasya ca bhagavan dānasya ca śīlasya ca kṣantyāś
ca vīryasya
ca samādheś ca prajñāyāś ca abhijñānāṃ ca ko viśeṣaḥ kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ?
bhagavān āha: anupalaṃbhasya ca subhūte dānasya ca śīlasya ca kṣanteś [f. 268b] ca vīryasya ca samādheś ca prajñāyāś ca abhijñānāṃ ca na kiṃcin nānākaraṇaṃ. yat punaḥ subhūte anupaliptaṃ dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣānti vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñābhijñā ca, teṣāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ.
āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavann anupaliptasya dānasya yāvad abhijñānāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ nirdiśyate?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupalabhya dānam anupalabhya tyāgam anupalabhya dāyakam anupalabhya pratigrāhakaṃ dānaṃ dadāti anupalabhya śīlaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣati. anupalabhya kṣāntiṃ kṣāntau carati. anupalabhya vīryaṃ vīrye carati. anupalabhya samādhiṃ samādhau carati. anupalabhya prajñāṃ prajñāyāṃ carati. anupalabhya abhijñā abhijñāṣu carati anupalabhya smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthāneṣu carati. yāvad anupalabhya mārgaṃ mārge carati. yāvad anupalabhya śūnyatāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ carati. anupalabhya ānimittan ānimitte carati. anupalabhya apraṇihitam apraṇihite carati. anupalabhya sattvān sattvān paripācayati. anupalabhya buddhakṣetraṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati. anupalabhya buddhadharmān bodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nupalaṃbhaprajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cara
ti
. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran durādharṣo bhavati māreṇa pāpīyasā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhi
ḥ
.
AdSPG II 11
VII. Abhisamaya
(VII a) evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ekacittena ṣaṭpāramitāḥ parigṛhṇāti. catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni caturarddhipādān pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni catvāry āryasatyāni aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattī pañcābhijñā adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ. yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni. catasra pratisaṃvido mahāmaitri
ṃ
mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikā
n
buddhadharmān dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny aśītim anuvyañjanāni parigṛhṇāti?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ḥ
yad dānaṃ dadāti tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yac chīlaṃ rakṣati ta
n
nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. ya /// kṣānti
ṃ
bhāvayati ta
n
nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad vīryam ārabhate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ yan samādhiṃ samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parihgṛhītaḥ. yat prajñāṃ bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad dhyānāni samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad apramāṇāni samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yāvad ārū
pya
samāpattī
n
samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. ya
t
smṛtyupasthānāni samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yāvad yad āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad vimokṣamukhāni bhāvayati. tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yac catvāry āryasatyāni bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad aṣṭau vimokṣān na
vānupūrvasa
māpattīn bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yat (
AdSPG II 12
) pañcābhijñā bhāvayati [f. 269a] tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad daśatathāgatabalāni bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yāvad yad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā
n
buddhadharmān bhāvayati. tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. ya
l
lakṣaṇāni yad aśītim anuvyañjanāni abhinirhārati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ekacittotpādena ṣaṭpāramitā
n
parigṛhṇāti. yāvad aśīty anuvyañjanāni parigṛhṇāti.
āha: kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhīto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ekacittotpādena ṣaṭpāramitā parigṛhṇāti. yāvad aśītim anuvyañjanāni parigṛhṇāti?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yad dānaṃ dadāti tat prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yac chīlaṃ rakṣati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yat kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yad vīryam ārabhate tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yad samādhiṃ bhāvayati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yat prajñāṃ bhāvayati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yāvad yad aśītim anuvyañjanāny abhinirhārate. tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati.
āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti. tatra ca na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yāvad aśītim anuvyañjanāny abhinirhārati. tatra ca na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. sa tatra dānapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭpāramitā antargatā kṛtvā dānan dadāti. evaṃ sarvabodhipakṣyān dharmān paripūrayati yāvat sa tatra mārge sarvāḥ ṣaṭpāramitā antargatā kṛtvā mārgaṃ bhāvayati. tat punaḥ katham iti? yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānan dadāti. so 'nāsrave citte sthitvā dānaṃ dadāti. sa tatra anāsrave citte sthito nimittaṃ na samanupaśyati. ko dadāti kasmai vā dadāti. kena vā dadāti ko vā dadāmi. sa nimittāpagatena cittena dānaṃ dadāty anāsraveṇa vigatatṛṣṇena vigatāvidyena, sa ta
c
cittaṃ na samanupaśyati. ta
d
dānaṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharme
ṣu
kartavyaṃ. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cara
n
nimittāpagatena cittena śīlaṃ rakṣati. tac ca śīlaṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. evaṃ nimittāpagatena (
AdSPG II 13
) cittena kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati. tāṃ ca kṣāntiṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. nimittāpagatena cittena vīryam ārabhate. tac ca vīryaṃ na samanupaśyati. yavāt sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. nimittāpagatena cittena samādhiṃ samāpadyate. taṃ ca samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. nimittāpagatena cittena prajñāṃ bhāvayati tāṃ ca prajñā
ṃ
na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. nimittāpagatena cittena catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati yāvad aśīty anuvyañjaneṣu kartavyaṃ.
āha: kathaṃ bhagavann
ani
mitteṣv anabhisaṃskāreṣu sarvadharmeṣu dānapāramitāparipūrir bhavati. śīlapāramitākṣāntipāramitāvīryapāramitādhyānapāramitāprajñāpāramitāparipūrir bhavati? caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ caturṇāṃ samyakprahaṇānāṃ caturṇāṃs ṛddhipādānāṃ pañcānāṃ indriyāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ balānāṃ saptānā
ṃ
bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṃgasya mārgasya paripūrir bhavati. śūnyatāyā ānimittasya [f. 269b] apraṇihitasya samādhe. paripūrir bhavati. daśatathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidānāṃ mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇāyā aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ paripūrir bhavati?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nimittāpagatena cittena dānaṃ dadāty annam annārthikebhyaḥ pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo yānaṃ yānārthikebhya yāva
d
anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyakān pariṣkārānn ādhyātmikaṃ vā aṅgapratyaṅgāni bāhyaṃ vā bhāryaputraduhitrīrāyjaṃ vālaṃkṛtyālaṃkṛta dadāti. yācanakebhyas, tasya kaścid evāgamy
a
evaṃ vadet kim anenedṛśena dānena dattenaivaṃ nirupakāreṇa, tasya khalu punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ evaṃ bhavati. kiṃ cāpi me sattvā evaṃ paribhāṣante. anenedṛśena dānenaivam asthireṇa dattena iti. atha ca punar dātavyam eva mayā dānaṃ, na mayā dānaṃ
na?
dātavyaṃ. sa tad dānaṃ sarvasattvai sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. sa tathā pariṇāmayati yathā pariṇāmayan nimittaṃ na samanupaśyati. kiṃ vā dānam ekasmai vā dadāmi, kena vā dadāmi ko vā dadāti. (
AdSPG II 14
) kiṃ vā pariṇāmayāmi. kva vā pariṇāmayāmi. kena vā pariṇāmayāmi. ko vā pariṇāmayati. sa tad vastun na samanupaśyati. yad vā dadyād yatra vā dattvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmaye
t
. tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvaṃ vastv adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ bahirddhāśūnyatayā śūnyam adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ śūnyatāśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ mahāśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ saṃskṛtaśūnyatayā śūnyam asaṃskṛtaśūnyatayā śūnyam atyantaśūnyatayā śūnyam anavarāgraśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ. avakāraśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ sarvadharmaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ. svalakṣaṇaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ. sa evaṃ saṃpaśya
ti
kva vā pariṇāmayiṣyati. kiṃ vā pariṇāmayiṣyati. kena vā pariṇāmayiṣyati, tenaivaṃ pariṇāmayatā pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati. sa sattvāṃs ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti. dānapāramitāṃ ca paripūrayati. śīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvat saptatṛṃśato bodhipakṣyān dharmān śūnyatām ānimittam apraṇihitaṃ samādhiṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūrayati. sa ādad eva dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. vipākaṃ ca na parigṛhṇāti. tadyathāpi nāma paranirmitavaśavarttināṃ devānāṃ manasa eva sarvopakaraṇasaṃpadaḥ prādurbhavanty, evam eva tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya manasa eva sarvopakaraṇasaṃpadaḥ prādurbhavanti. sa tena dānena buddhāṃś ca bhagavata upatiṣṭhati. sa devamānuṣya asuraṃ ca lokaṃ saṃtarpayati. sa tān sattvāṃś tayā dānapāramitayā parigṛhya upāyakauśalena ca triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvac chīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃc chīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. sa āryam anāsravaṃ mārgaparyāpannaṃ dharmatāprātilaṃbhikaṃ śīlaṃ pratilabhate. tat punar asya śīlam akhaṇḍaṃ bhavaty acchidram akalmāṣam aparāmṛṣṭaṃ bhujiṣyaṃ susamāhitaṃ vijñapraśastaṃ, tena ca śīlena na kaṃcid dharmaṃ parāmṛśati. rūpaṃ vā vedanāṃ vā saṃjñāṃ vā saṃskārān vā vijñānaṃ vā (
AdSPG II 15
) dvātṛṃśatāṃ vā mahāpuruṣalaksaṇāni kṣatriyamahāsālakulāni vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakulāni vā [f. 270a] gṛhapatimahāsālakulāni cāturmahārājikāṃ vā devās trayastriṃśatkāyikān vā yāmān vā tuṣitāṃ vā nirmaṇaratīṃ vā paranirmitavaśavarttino vā brahmakāyikāṃ vā brahmapurohitāṃ vā brahmapāriṣadyāṃ vā parīttāṃ vā apramāṇāṃ vā ābhāsvarāṃ vā pariśubhān vā apramāṇaśubhān vā śubhakṛtsṇān vā bṛhatphalān vā asaṃjñikān vā aspṛhān vā atapān vā sudṛśān vā sudarśanān vā aghaniṣṭhān vā ākāśānaṃtyāyatanaṃ vā. vijñānaṃtyāyatanaṃ vā ākiṃca
nyāna
ntyāyatanaṃ vā. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ vā. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā. pratyekabuddhaṃ vā cakravartīrājyādhipatyaṃ vā kārayeyam ity, anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni kṛtvā sarvākārajñātāyāṃ pariṇāmayaty, ānimittānupalaṃbhādvayapariṇāmena, lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena. tayā ca śīlapāramitayā paripūritayā upāyakauśalena ca catvāri dhyānāny utpādayaty anāsvādayayogena. divyaṃ ca cakṣur abhinirhārati. yena divyena cakṣuṣā vainayikena
ye
pūrvasyān diśi buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti tāṃś ca paśyati. tasyāsya darśanaṃ na naśyati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ yāvad ye samantād daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti tāṃś ca paśyati. tac cāsya darśanaṃ na naśyati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ. sa divyena śrotradhātunā viśuddhena atikrānta mānuṣeṇa teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bhāṣamaṇānāṃ śabdaṃ śṛṇoti. tac ca śrutaṃ tāvan na naśyati. yāvan na tena śrutena ātmanaḥ ca parasya ca arthaḥ kṛto bhavati. cetaḥparyāyajñānena ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ cetasaiva cittaṃ prajānāti. tena ca cetaḥparyāyajñānena sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti, pūrvenivāsānusmṛtijñānena ca teṣāṃ sattvānām atītāni kuśalamūlāny ājñāya tai kuśalamūlais tāṃ sattvā
ṃ
saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati, te tathā samādāpitāyā ca t
athā
saṃpraharṣitā
yā
viśeṣagāmino bhavanty, āsravakṣayajñānena ca sattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati yāvad arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. (
AdSPG II 16
)
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃ
bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ yāvad yatra yatra sattvāḥ pratibalā
ḥ
bhavanti kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu tatra tatra pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nimittāpagatena cittena śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
kathaṃ ca subhūte ānimitteṣv anābhogeṣv anupalaṃbheṣv anabhisaṃskāreṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha
subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattv
asya prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya sacet sarvasattvā āgamya āgamya loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān dadyus tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ekacittotpādasya api kṣobhasahagatasya avakāśo na dātavyaḥ. tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dve kṣāntī bhāvayitavye. katame
dve?
yac ca sarvasattvānāṃ mayā kṣāntavyam ākrośaparibhāṣaloṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahāram iti. yā ca anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntir utpādayitavyā. tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ākruśyamānena vā paribhāṣyamāṇena
vā
loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahāreṣu dīyamāneṣv evaṃ pratyavekṣitavyaṃ. ko me ākrorśati vā paribhāṣyate vā loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā dadāti. kasya vā dadāti. tena dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ, sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo dharmān eva nopalapsyate kutaḥ punar dharmaḥ. [f. 27Ob] svabhāvaṃ, tasya dharmasvabhāvaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇasya evaṃ bhavati.
ko me chinnatti
vā bhinnatti vā. sa evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo dharmasvabhāvam anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti
ṃ
pratilapsyate. tatra anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti. kim iti: kleśānutpattikatā ca jñānānācchedyatā ca. so 'nayo dvayo kṣāntyau sthitvā
catvāri
dhyānāni paripūrayiṣyati. catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ trini vimokṣamukhāni daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikāṃ buddhadharmān. sa eṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā āryeṣv anāsraveṣu lokottareṣv asādhāraṇeṣu sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ sārdhaṃ tataḥ āryā abhijñā paripūrayiṣyati. yābhir abhijñābhiḥ paripūrṇābhi
ḥ
ṣaḍbhiś ca pāramitābhiḥ
samudāgacchati, anās
rave
ṣu
ca pañcasv abhijñāsu (
AdSPG II 17
) sthitvā divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhā
n
bhagava
n
to drakṣyati. tāṃś ca buddhān bhagavato dṛṣṭvā buddhānusmṛtiṃ pratilapsyate. tasya sā buddhānusmṛtir nocchetsyate yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. evaṃ yāvat samantād daśasu dikṣu, sa divyena śrotradhātunā yan teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bhāṣitaṃ tat sarvam udgrahīṣyaty u
d
gṛhya tathatvāya
sattvā
nān dharman deśayiṣyati. sa teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ cetasaiva cittam ājñāsyati. sa tena cittaparyāyajñānena sarvasattvānāṃ cetasaiva cittam ājñāyata tathatvāya dharman deśayiṣyati. pūrvenivāsānusmṛtijñānena. teṣā
ṃ
sattvānāṃ kuśalamūlān ājñāya tāṃ paurvakeṇa kuśalamūlena saṃharṣayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati āsravakṣayajñānena ca tāṃ sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu niveṣayiṣyati pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati. sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvān paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caran sarvākārajñatāṃ paripūrya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ kṣāntipāramitā paripūryate.
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimitteṣv anābhogeṣv anupalaṃbheṣv aprādurbhāveṣv anabhisaṃskāreṣu dharmeṣu vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kāyikena eva vīryeṇa samanvāgato bhavati. sa prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāva
c
caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. sa caturthaṃ dhyāna
ṃ
samāpannaḥ anekavidham ṛddhividhiṃ pratyanubhavati, yāvat sūryacandramasau pāṇinā parāmṛśaty ā brahmalokaṃ kāyena vaśavarttayati. tena kāyikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato ye pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto viharanty anekaśatasātasāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarddhyā gatvā buddhān bhagavataḥ upatiṣṭhati. cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayyāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣayjyapariṣkāraiḥ. tasya te cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayyāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārās tāvan na kṣīyante yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyate. abhisaṃbuddhabodheś (
AdSPG II 18
) ca sadevamānuṣāsuro lokaḥ sukhī bhavati. cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayyanāsanaglānapralyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ, parinirvṛtasya ca śar
īr
eṣu śarīrapūjāḥ pravartante. tenaiva car
d
dhyabhisaṃskāreṇa gatvā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śṛṇoti. so ca yathā śruto na jātu vipranaśyati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyate. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti sarvākārajñatāyā caran. evaṃ khalu subhūte [f. 271a] bodhisattvo mahāsattva kāyikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgataḥ āryeṇa anāsraveṇa mārgeṇa mārgaparyāpannena vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃś caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgataḥ akuśalasya kāyakarmaṇo 'vakāśaṃ na dadāty akuśalasya vākkarmaṇo 'vakāsaṃ na dadāti. na parāmṛśati. nityam iti vā anityam iti vā sukham iti vā duḥkham iti vā ātmeti vā anātmeti vā saṃskṛtam iti vā asaṃskṛtam iti vā. kāmadhātuṃ vā rūpadhātuṃ vā ārūpyadhātuṃ vā. sāsravadhātuṃ vā anāsravadhātuṃ vā. prathamadhyānaṃ vā yāvac caturtha
ṃ
dhyānaṃ vā. maitriṃ vā karuṇāṃ vā muditāṃ vā upekṣāṃ vā ākāśānantyāyāyatanaṃ vā. yāva
n
naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ vā smṛtyupasthānāni vā samyakprahāṇāni vā ṛddhipādān vā indriyāṇi vā balāni vā bodhyaṅgāni vā āryāṣṭaṅgaṃ mārgaṃ vā śūnyatāṃ vā ānimittaṃ vā apraṇihitaṃ vā yāvad buddhadharmān vā na parāmṛśati. nityā iti vā anityā iti vā sukham iti vā duḥkham iti vā ātmeti vā anātmeti vā srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā bodhisattvatvaṃ vā na parāmṛśati. ime sattvā darśanaprabhāvitā ime tanubhūmiprabhāvitā ime avarabhāgīyaprabhāvitā ime ūrdhvaṃbhāgīyaprabhāvitā. ime pratyekabuddhaprabhāvitā ime mārgākārajñatāprabhāvitā ime sarvākārajñatāprabhāvitā ity evam api na parāmṛśati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo na saṃvidyate. yena svabhāvena prabhāvyeran. sa tenaiva caitasikena (
AdSPG II 19
) vīryeṇa samanvāgato maraṇamukhe 'pi samāne sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. tāṃś ca sattvān nopalabhate. vīryapāramitāṃ ca paripūrayati. tāṃ ca vīryapāramitāṃ nopalabhate. buddhadharmāṃś ca paripūrayati tāṃś ca buddhadharmān nopalabhate. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati tac ca buddhakṣetraṃ nopalabhate. sa tena kāyikena ca caitasikena ca vīryeṇa samanvāgataḥ sarvakuśaladharmān paripūrayati. tatra ca na sajjati. so 'sajjamāno buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati. sattvānām arthaṃ kurvan, yena yenardhiprātihāryeṇecchati vikurvitum. tenardhiprātihāryeṇa vikurvati. yadi vā puṣpavarṣeṇa yadi vā gandhavimuñcanena. yadi vā gītavādyāraṃbheṇa yadi vā bhūmicālena. yadi vā avabhāsena: yadi vā saptaratnamayalokadhātusandarśanena. yatra yatra vā yauvanārthānāṃ sattvānā
ṃ
kṛte ātmānam avasṛjati. yadi vā jyotirandhānāṃ sattvānām arthe ātmano 'vasṛjati. yadi vā gandham avasṛjati. yadi vā mahāyajñān avasṛjati. yatra na prāṇātipāta pravartate. yadi vā anantāṃ sattvān mārge 'vatārayati. yāvat prāṇātipātād viramayati. yāvan mithyādṛṣṭe parimocayati, kāṃścid dānena anugṛhṇāti. kāṃścic chīlena. kesāṃcit kṛte aṅgapratyaṅgāni parityajati. keṣāṃcit putradārā keṣāṃcid rājyaṃ keṣāṃcid arthe ātmānam avasṛjāti. eveṃ yena yenopāyena sattvānām arthaḥ kartavya tena tenopāyena sattvānām artha
ṃ
karoti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimitteṣu dharmeṣu caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anāmanimitteṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? (
AdSPG II 20
) iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sthāpayitvā tathāgatasamādhiṃ tat anyāt sarvasamādhīn [f. 27lb] paripūrayati. sa viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmai
ḥ
. savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. sa maitrisahagatena cittena yāvad upekṣāsahagatena cittena yāvat sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ spharitvo 'pasaṃpadya viharati. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyata
na
m upasaṃpadya viharati. sa tatra samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvāṣṭau vimokṣān anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca vyuttiṣṭhate ca. navānupūrvasamāpattī
ṃ
śūnyatāṃ samādhim ānimittaṃ samādhim apraṇihitaṃ samādhim upasaṃpadya viharati. ānantaryāṃś ca samādhim upasaṃpadya viharati. vidyu
to
pamaṃ samādhiṃ samyaksamādhiṃ vajropamaṃ samādhim upasaṃpadya viharati. sa iha samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā saptatṛṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyān dharmān upasaṃpadya viharati. sa iha samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā mārgākārajñatājñānena yāvan mārgākārajñatāyāṃ sarvasamādhīn antargatān dṛṣṭvā śuklavipaśyanābhūmim atikramya gotrabhūmim aṣṭamakabhūmi
ṃ
darśanabhūmiṃ tanubhūmiṃ vītarāgabhūmiṃ kṛtāvibhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmim atikramya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. buddhabhūmiṃ paripūrayati. so 'tra ca bhūmiṣu carati. na ca antareṇa phalaṃ ca anuprāpnoti. yāvan na sarvākārajñatājñānam anuprāpnoti. so 'tra samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati. buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsina
ḥ
. sa tān buddhān bhagavata. paryupāste teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antike kuśalamūlam avaropayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. lokadhātauś ca lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmati. sattvānāṃ ca arthaṃ karoti. kāṃścit sattvān dānena anugṛhṇāti. kāṃścic chīlena, kāṃścit kṣāntyā kāṃścid vīryeṇa kāṃści
t
samādhinā kāṃścit prajñayā kāṃścid vimuktyā kāṃścid vimuktijñānadarśane
na
, kāṃścit sattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. kāṃścit sakṛdāgāmiphale kāṃścid anāgāmiphale kāṃścid arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. kāṃścit pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. kāṃścid bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. yair yai
ḥ
kuśalamūlair dharmai
ḥ
sattvā udgacchanti tatra niyojayati. sa iha samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvadhāraṇīmukhāny (
AdSPG II 21
) abhinirharati. catasraḥ pratisaṃvida pratilabhate. vipākīyānāñ ca abhijñānāṃ lābhī bhavati, sa na jātu mātu
ḥ
kukṣāv upapadyate. na jātu kāmān pratisevate, na ca kācid upapattir yāṃ na pratigṛhṇāti. na copapattidoṣeṇa lipyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy anena māyopamā dharmāḥ sudṛṣṭā bhavanti. sa māyopamān sarvasaṃskārān viditvā sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti. na ca tatra sattvān na sattvaprajñaptir upalabhyate. so 'nupalabhamāna sarvadharmā anupalaṃbha eva sattvān pratiṣṭhāpayati lokavyavahāratām upādāya na punaḥ paramārthena. sa iha samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvadhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṣu carati. na ca jātu samādhipāramitāyā virahito bhavati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ paripūrayati. sa iha mārgākārajñatāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatām abhinirharati. yatra sthitvā sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ prajahāti. sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ prahāya ātmanaś ca
parasya ca
arthaṃ karoti. sa ātmanaś ca parasya ca arthaṃ
kurvan sa
devamānuṣāsurasya lokasya dakṣiṇīyo bhavati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
(VII 2) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā ānimitteṣu dharmeṣu prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati? iha [f. 272a] subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na ka
ṃ
cid dharmaṃ sadbhūtatāpariniṣpannaṃ samanupaśyati, sa rūpasya sadhūtatāṃ pa
riniṣpannatāṃ ca na
samanupaśyati. vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya sadbhūtatāṃ pariniṣpannatāṃ ca na samanupaśyati. rūpasyotpādaṃ na samanupaśyati. vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyotpādaṃ na samanupaśyati. sa rūpasyotpādam asamanupaśyan vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyotpādam asamanupaśyan rūpasyāyaṃdvāraṃ na samanupaśyati. vedanāyā saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya āyaṃdvāraṃ na samanupaśyati. rūpasya sannicayaṃ na samanupaśyati. vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya sannicayaṃ na samanupaśyati. (
AdSPG II 22
) evaṃ yāvat sāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇām anāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇām āyadvāraṃ na samanupaśyati. tucchakām eva riktakatām eva samanupaśyati. sa evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo rūpasya svabhāvaṃ nopalabhate. vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya svabhāvaṃ nopalabhate. yāvat sāsravāṇām anāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ nopalabhate, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhāvasvabhāvān sarvadharmān adhimucyate, sa evam adhimucyamāna adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ caran yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ caran na kvacid dharmeṣv abhiniviśate. rūpe vā vedanāyāṃ vā saṃjñāyāṃ vā saṃskāreṣu vā vijñāne vā yāvad bodhau vā, so 'bhāvasvabhāvāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvamārgaṃ paripūrayati. yaduta ṣaṭpāramitā
n
. yāvat saptatṛṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyadharmān daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasra pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī
ṃ
mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny aśītim anuvyañjanāni paripūrayati, sa vipākadharmaṇi bodhimārge sthitvāṣaṭsu pāramitāsu paripūrṇāsu yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu paripūrṇeṣu yāvad vipākīyāsv abhijñāsu paripūrṇāsu, ye sattvā dānena anugrahītavyās tān dānena anugṛhṇāti. ye 'śīlena anugrahītavyās tān śīlena anugṛhṇāti. ye kṣāntyā anugrahītavyās tān kṣāntyā anugṛhṇāti. ye vīryeṇa anugrahītavyās tān vīryeṇa anugṛhṇāti. ye samādhinā anugrahītavyās tān samādhinā antigṛhṇāti. ye prajñayā anugrahītavyās tān prajñayā anugṛhṇāti. ye vimuktyā anugrahītavyās tān vimuktyā anugṛhṇāti. ye vimuktijñānadarśanena anugrahītavyās tān vimuktijñānadarśanena anugṛhṇāti. ye srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye 'nāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye 'rhattve pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. eṣa sarvatra peyāla. so 'nekavidham ṛdhyā vikurvan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān lokadhātūn gacchati, sa ākāṃksaṃs tān gaṅgānadīvālukopamā
n
(
AdSPG II 23
) lokadhātūn yādṛśānā ratnānām ākāṃkṣiṣyati tādṛśānā ratnānām abhinirhāsyati. sa sattvānām abhiprāyān paripūrayan loka
dhātor
[f. 272b] lokadhātuṃ saṃkramiṣyati, sa tān lokadhātūn dṛṣṭvā yathābhipretaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ parigrahīṣyati. tadyathāpi nāma paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu upabhogaparibhogā, ye 'py anyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu
a
pagataparyeṣṭiṣu te tatra bhaviṣyanti. sa tayā
vipākīyena
dānapāramitayā śīlapāramitayā kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā dhyānapāramitayā prajñāpāramitayā vipākīyābhir abhijñābhir vipākīyena bodhimārgeṇa mārgākārajñatāyāṃ caran sarvadharmaparipūriprāpta sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati. yāvat saced rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskāra vijñānam aparigṛhītaṃ yāvat sarvadharmā kuśalā vā akuśalā vā laukikā vā lokottarā vā. sāsravā vā anāsravā vā saṃskṛtā vā asaṃskṛtā vā. aparigṛhītās, tathaiva anuttarā
ṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya tatra buddhakṣetre sarvopabhogaparibhogā aparigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sarvadharmā aparigṛhītā anupalaṃbhayogena, sarvadharmā aparigrahāya vā sattvānāṃ dharmo deśitaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimittayogena prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayati. ((7))
parivarta 72.
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavann asaṃbhinneṣu sarvadharmeṣv ānimitteṣu sarvadharmeṣu svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ bhāvanāparipūrir bhavati. dānapāramitāyā śīlapāramitāyā kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyāḥ samādhipāramitāyā. prajñāpāramitāyāḥ. katham eṣāṃ sāsravāṇām anāsravāṇāṃ (
AdSPG II 24
) dharmāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ prajñāyate, kathaṃ dānapāramitā antargatā bhavati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ, kathaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā kathaṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā antargatā bhavanti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. kathaṃ bhagavann evaṃ vilakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇām ekalakṣaṇānāṃ yaduta alakṣaṇānāṃ. prajñaptir bhavati?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. svapnopameṣu pañcasu skandheṣu sthitvā dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati vīryam ārahhate samādhiṃ bhāvayati prajñāṃ bhāvayati, pratiśrutkopameṣu pañcasu skandheṣu sthitvā. dānaṃ dadāti
śīlaṃ rakṣati
kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati vīryam ārabhate samādhiṃ bhāvayati prajñāṃ bhāvayati. evaṃ pratibhāsopameṣu marīcyupameṣu māyopameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasu skandheṣu sthitvā dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati vīryam ārabhate samādhiṃ bhāvayati prajñāṃ bhāvayati. svapnopamā pañcaskandhā alakṣaṇā pratiśrutkopamā pratibhāsopamā marīcyupamā māyopamā nirmitopamā pañcaskandhāḥ alakṣaṇāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi svapnasya kaścit svabhāvaḥ na pratibhāsasya kaścit svabhāvaḥ na marīcikāyāḥ kaścit svabhāvaḥ na mayāyā kaścit svabhāvaḥ na nirmitasya kaścit svabhāvaḥ. yasya svabhāvo nāsti tasya laksaṇaṃ nāsti, yasya laksaṇaṃ nāsti tad ekalakṣaṇaṃ yaduta alakṣaṇaṃ. tad anena api te subhūte paryāyeṇa evāṃ veditavyam: alakṣaṇaṃ dānam alakṣaṇo dāyakaḥ alakṣaṇa pratigrāhakaḥ. ya evaṃ jñātvā dānaṃ dadāti sa dānapāramitāṃ [f. 273a] paripūrayaṃc chīlapāramitayā na vivartate. kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā samādhipāramitayā prajñāpāramitayā na vivartate. sa iha ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā catvāri dhyānāni paripūrayati. catvāry apramāṇāṃ catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattī paripūrayati. catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni paripūrayati. catvāri samyakprahāṇāni. caturardhipādā pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ paripūrayati. ādhyātmaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayati bahirddhāśūnyatam adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāṃ. abhāvaśūnyatāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatām abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayati. śūnyatāṃ samādhiṃ paripūrayaty ānimittaṃ samādhim apraṇihitaṃ samādhiṃ paripūrayati. aṣṭau vimokṣān paripūrayati. navānupūrvasamāpattī paripūrayati. pañcābhijñāparipūrayati. pañcadhāraṇīmukhaśatāni paripūrayati. catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ (
AdSPG II 25
) paripūrayati. daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni mahāmaitrī
ṃ
mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikā
ṃ
buddhadharmān paripūrayati. sa iha vipākīyeṣv anāsraveṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā pūrvasyān diśi lokadhātūn ṛdhyā gatvā buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāste. tā
ṃ
ś ca upatiṣṭhate. yāvad upabhogaparibhogaiś ca sattvānām arthaṃ kurvati. ye dānena saṃgrahītavyās tān dānena saṃgṛhṇāti. ye śīlena saṃgrahītavyās tāṃc chīlena saṃgṛhṇāti. ye kṣāntyā saṃgrahītavyās tān kṣāntyā saṃgṛhṇāti. ye vīryeṇa saṃgrahītavyās tān vīryeṇa saṃgṛhṇāti. ye samādhinā saṃgrahītavyās tān samādhinā saṃgṛhṇāti. ye prajñayā saṃgrahītavyās tān prajñayā saṃgṛhṇāti. yāvad ye sarvakuśalaiḥ dharmaiḥ saṃgrahītavyās tān sarvakuśalair dharmai saṃgṛhṇāti. sa taiḥ kuśalamūlai samanvāgataḥ sarvadharmeśvaraḥ saṃsāraṃ copādadāti. na ca saṃsārāvacarai. duḥkhair lipyate. sattvānāṃ kṛte devamānuṣyikī saṃpattir upādadāti. yābhiḥ saṃpattibhiḥ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti: so 'lakṣaṇān sarvadharmān jānāti. srotaāpattiphalaṃ ca jānāti. na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. anāgāmiphalaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. arhatvaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. pratyekabodhiṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. tat kasya hetohs? tathā hi tena sarvadharmā jñātvā sarvākārajñatā anuprāptavyā: yā asādhāranā sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhai
ḥ
. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva alakṣaṇā sarvadharmā jñātvā ṣaṭpāramitā alakṣaṇān jānāti. yāvat sarva
buddha
dharmān alakṣaṇān jānāti.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopameṣu pañcasu upādānaskandheṣu sthitvā śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcikopameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā śilapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva svapnopamā
n
pañcopādānaskandhān jñātvā pratiśrutkopamā
n
pratibhāsopamān māyopamān marīcyupamān nirmitopamān pañcopādānaskandhān jñātvā alakṣaṇaśīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. akhaṇḍām acchidrām aśabalām akalmāṣām aparāmṛṣṭāṃ bhujiṣyāṃ vijñapraśastāṃ susamāptām āryām anāsravāni mārgaparyāpannāṃ (
AdSPG II 26
) lokottarāṃ, yatra sthitvā samādānasāṃketikaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣati. dharma
tā
pratilaṃbhikaśīlaṃ ca saṃvaraśīlaṃ ca vijñaptisīlaṃ ca [f. 273b] samudācāraśīlaṃ ca asamudācārasīlaṃ ca. sa evaṃrūpai śīlai samanvāgato na parāmṛśaty anena ahaṃ kṣatriyamahāśālakulānāṃ sahabhāgatāyai upapadyeya
ṃ
. brāhmaṇamahāsālakulānaṃ vā sahabhāgatāyai gṛhapatimahāsālakulānaṃ vā sahabhāgatāyai upapadyeyaṃ rājā vā bhaveyaṃ cakravartī koṭṭarājā vā cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ vā devānāṃ sahabhāgatāyai upapadyeya
ṃ
. trāyaṃstriṃśānāṃ vā yāmānāṃ vā tuṣitānāṃ vā nirmāṇaratināṃ vā paranirmitavaśavartināṃ vā devānāṃ sahabhāgatāyai upapadyeya
ṃ
. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā anuprāpnuyā
ṃ
sakṛdāgāmīnāṃ vā anāgāmināṃ vā arhatvaṃ vā. pratyekabodhiṃ vā bodhiṃ vā anuprāpnuyām iti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy alakṣaṇāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ekalakṣaṇā yaduta abhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇāḥ. na hy alakṣaṇo dharma alakṣaṇaṃ dharmam anuprāpnoti. nāpi vilakṣaṇo dharmo vilakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ prāpnoti. nāpy avilakṣaṇā vā alakṣaṇā vā dharmā avilakṣaṇān va alakṣaṇān vā dharmā
n
prāpnuvanti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann alakṣaṇaśīlapāramitāṃ paripūrya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakramann anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiṃ pratilabhate. mārgākārajñatāyāṃ caran pañcābhijñā vipākīyā pratilabhya pañcasu dhāraṇīmukhaśateṣu pañcasu samādhimukhaśateṣu sthitvā catasraḥ pratisaṃvida pratilabhya buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati. buddhān bhagavataḥ prayupāsina sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigrahīṣyati. pañcagatike saṃsāre saṃsariṣyati na ca saṃsārāvacareṇa karmaṇā na vipākena lepsyate. tadyathāpi nāma nirmitaś caṃkramyate tiṣṭhati niṣādati śayyaṃ kalpayati, na ca asya āgamanaṃ saṃdṛṣyate na gamanaṃ na sthānaṃ na niṣadyā na śayyāna, sattvānāṃ ca arthaṃ karoti na ca sattvam upalabhyate na (
AdSPG II 27
) sattvaprajñaptiṃ. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte śānto nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyakasaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartya aparimāṇāṃ sattvāṃ dvābhyāṃ yānābhyāṃ parinirvāpya na kaścid bodhisattvam upalabhate yam anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākārṣīt. sa āyusaṃskārān utsṛjya nirmitaṃ nirmāya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛta, sa khalu punaḥ subhūte nirmitaḥ kalpasyātyayena bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ vyākṛtya anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau parinirvāti. tasya ca parinirvṛtasya na kiñcid vastu upalabhyate. rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ, sattvānā
ṃ
ca arthaṃ karoti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃc chīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. yasyā paripūrṇatvād antargatā sarvadharmā bhavanti.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ. svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā pratiśrutkompameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcyupameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthittvā alakṣaṇakṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ alakṣaṇeṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvābhyāṃ kṣāntibhyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati. katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣāntibhyāṃ? adhivāsanakṣāntyā dharmāvabodhakṣāntyā ca. tatra katamā adhivāsanakṣāntir? yat prathamacittotpādam [f. 274a] upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣadanād antrāntarād bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sacet sarvasattvā āgamya āgamya ākrośeyu paribhāṣeran vā. asatyābhir vā paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācareyur loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān dadyus, tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayitukāmena ekacittotpādo 'pi kṣobhasahagato vyāpādasahagato vā notpādayitavyaḥ. teṣv eva sattveṣv atīva kartavyāḥ kleśarujārtā bateme sattvā, te mayā apāpacittam utpādiyatavyā. api tu mayaite śatrubhūtā skandhā parigṛhītā. yadyaivaṃ pratyavekṣate maitrāvān karuṇāyati iyam ucyate adhivāsanakṣāntiḥ. tatra katamā dharmāvabodhakṣāntiḥ? yat tāny api sattvā
n
paramārthato nopalabhate. (
AdSPG II 28
) ko mā ākrośate paribhāṣate vā asatyābhir vā paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācarati loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā dadāti, māyopamā sarvasaṃskārā riktās tucchā vaśikā gaganakalpā ātmasattvajīvajantupuruṣapudgalamanujamānavavirahitāparikalpasamutthitās, te sarve vikalpā ko mā ākrośate vā paribhāṣate vā asatyābhir vā paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācarati. loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā dadāti, ahaṃ punar naivaṃ vikalpayiṣyāmi. svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya paramārthaśūnyatām upādāyaiyam ucyate dharmāvabodhakṣāntiḥ. sa evam upaparīkṣamāṇa kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati, so 'nayā kṣāntipāramitayā paripūrṇayā anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti
ṃ
pratilabhate.
subhūtir āha: kaiṣā bhagavann anutpattikadharmakṣānti. kiṃ vā asya pramāṇaṃ. kiṃ vā jñānaṃ?
bhagavān āha: aṇur api subhūte yad dharmo notpadyate. tad ucyate anutpattikam iti. tatra ya
j
jñānaṃ tad ucyate kṣānti, yena jñānena anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiṃ pratilabhate.
āha: yā ca bhagavaṃc chrāvakāṇāṃ yā ca pratyekabuddhānām amitpattikadharmakṣāntiḥ yā ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anutpattikadharmakṣānti. āsāṃ kṣāntīnāṃ kin nānākaraṇaṃ?
bhagavān āha: yac ca subhūte srotaāpannasya jñānaṃ yac ca prahāṇaṃ sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. yat sakṛdāgāmino jñānaṃ ca prahāṇāṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. yad anāgāmino jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. yad arhato jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. yat pratyekabuddhasya jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. idaṃ subhūte nānākaraṇaṃ śrāvakapratyekabuddhakṣāntyāś ca bodhisattvakṣāntyāś ca, sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nayaivaṃrūpayā kṣāntyā samanvāgata sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhān abhibhavati. sa evaiṣā kṣāntyām anutpattikadharmakṣāntyāṃ sthitvā bodhisattvamārge caran mārgākārajñatāṃ paripūrayati. yayā paripūrṇayā avirahito bhavati. saptatṛṃśatā bodhipakṣyair dharmaiḥ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaiḥ samādhibhiḥ. sa ābhi pañcabhir abhijñābhir avirahito bhava
ti
. so 'virahitatvāt sattvān paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācya (
AdSPG II 29
) buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhya ekakṣaṇasamāyuktayā [f. 274b] prajñayā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann alakṣaṇakṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcyupameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣv alakṣaṇeṣu sthitvā kāyikaṃ caitasikaṃ ca vīryam ārabhate, sa kāyikena vīryeṇa
bo
dhim abhinirharati. sa daśadikṣu lokadhātūn gatvā. buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāste sattvānāṃ ca arthaṃ karoti. sa tena kāyikena vīryeṇa sattvān paripācya triṣu yāneṣu niveśayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann alakṣaṇavīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. sa caitasikena vīryeṇa anāsraveṇa mārgeṇa mārgaparyāpannena vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. yatra paryāpannā sarvakuśaladharmā tadyathā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahaṇāni catvārardhipādā pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṃgo mārgaḥ triṇi vimokṣamukhāni catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattayo 'ṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasra pratisaṃvido mahāmaitriṃ mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā, yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena caratā sarvākārajñatā paripūrayitavyā yasyā paripūryā sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ prahāsyati, sa prahāya lakṣaṇapariniṣpattiṃ paripūrya samantaprabhatāṃ ca ārāgya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati. dvādaśākāraṃ triparivartaṃ, yasya pravartatena trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātu
ḥ
ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampiṣyate prakampiṣyate saṃprakampayiṣyate caliṣyati pracaliṣyati saṃpracaliṣyati. vedhiṣyati pravedhiṣyati saṃpravedhiṣyati. sarvo 'yaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro Iokadhātur udāreṇa avabhāsena sphariṣyati. tasya khalu punas tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya yatra śabdo niścariṣyati yo so 'nuśrāvayiṣyate, tatra ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās tani śabdaṃ śroṣyanti. te sarve niyatā bhaviṣyanti tṛṣu yāneṣu, evaṃ bahukarā hi subhūte bodhisattvasya (
AdSPG II 30
) mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitā. vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvabuddhadharmā paripūrayitavyāḥ sarvākārajñatā anuprāptavyāḥ.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcyupameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcyupameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte [f. 275a] bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. maitrīm upasaṃpadya viharati. karuṇāṃ muditām upekṣām upasaṃpadya viharati. ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati. vijñānānantyāyatanam ākiñcanyātanaṃ naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati. śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitān samādhīn bhāvayati. vidyu
to
pamaṃ samādhiṃ bhāvayati. samyaksamādhiṃ bhāvayati. vajropame samādhau sthitvā tathāgatasamādhiṃ sthāpayitvā yāvantaḥ kecanaḥ samādhayaḥ śrāvakasādhāraṇāḥ vā pratyekabuddhasādhāraṇāḥ vā ye 'py anye samādhisamāpattigaṇās tān sarvān kāyena spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati. na ca tān samādhīn āsvādayati. na samāpattiphalaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tān samādhīn alakṣaṇān jānāty abhāvasvabhāvān, tat katham alakṣaṇo dharma alakṣaṇan dharmam āsvādayati. katham abhāvo dharma abhāvaṃ dharmam āsvādayati? so 'nāsvādayan na kasyacit samādher vaśena upapadyate. rūpadhātau vā ārūpyadhātau vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa tau dhātau nopalabhate. yo 'pi samāpadyeta yenāpi samāpadyeta tad api nopalabhate. so 'nupalabhamānaḥ alakṣaṇasamādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati. so 'nayā samādhipāramitayā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī
n
atikrāmati.
subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikrāmati?
AdSPG II 31
bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ suśikṣitaḥ yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ suśikṣitaḥ, na ceha śūnyatāsu kaścid dharma upalabbyate. yatra pratiṣṭhet. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā, yāpi sā sarvākārajñatā sāpi śūnyā śūnyatābhiḥ. sa ābhiḥ śūnyatābhiḥ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati.
āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āma katamo nyāmaḥ?
bhagavān āha: sarvaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upalaṃbhaḥ. āmaḥ, sarvonupalaṃbho nyāmaḥ.
āha: katamo bhagavann upalaṃbhaḥ katamo 'nupalaṃbhaḥ?
bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upalaṃbhaḥ. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskā
ravijñā
naṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upalaṃbhaḥ. cakṣurūpaṇi ca śrotraṃ śabdāṃś ca ghrāṇaṃ gandhāṃś ca jihvarasāś ca kāyaḥ spraṣṭavyāni ca. mano dharmāṃś ca upalaṃbhaḥ. yāvat sarvākārajñatā upalaṃbhaḥ. āmaḥ. niyāmaḥ punaḥ subhūte yatraiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pravyāhāro 'pi nopalabhyate. rūpasya yāvat sarvākārajñatāyā. tat kasya hetoḥ? thathā hi subhūte yo rūpasya svabhāva so 'pravyāhāraḥ, yāvad yaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā svabhāvaḥ so 'pravyāhāraḥ. ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya niyāmaḥ, sa niyāmāvakrānto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasamādhiḥ paripūrṇaḥ samādhivaśena api nopapadyate. prāg eva rāgaṃ vā doṣaṃ vā mohaṃ vā utpādayed yatra sthitvā tat karmābhisaṃskuryad yena karmābhisaṃskāreṇa pañcagatike saṃsāre patet iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. anyatra māyopameṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti. na ca sattvam upalabhate (
AdSPG II 32
) na māyāṃ, so 'nupalabhamāna sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti. [f. 275b] evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrya yāvad dharmacakraṃ pravartayati. yaduta anupalaṃbhacakraśūnyatānimittāpraṇihitacakraṃ.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopamā
ṃ
sarvadharmān parijānāti. pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān māyopamān marīcyupamān nirmitopamān sarvadharmān parijānāti.
(VII 4) āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopamān sarvadharmān parijānāti. pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān māyopamān marīcyupamān nirmitopamān sarvadharmān parijānāti?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nāpi svapnam adrākṣī
n
na svapnadarśinaṃ. na pratiśrutkam adrākṣī
n
na pratiśrutkaśrotāraṃ, na pratibhāsam adrākṣī
n
na pratibhāsadarśinaṃ. na māyān adrākṣī
n
na māyādarśinaṃ. na marīcikam adrākṣīn na marīcikadarśinaṃ. na nirmitam adrākṣī
n
na nirmitadarśinaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi viparyāsaḥ svapna pratiśrutka pratibhāso māyā marīcikā viparyāso nirmito, bālapṛthagjanānāṃ. arhat punar na svapnaṃ paśyati na svapnadarśinaṃ. yāvan na nirmitaṃ paśyati na nirmitadarśinaṃ. evaṃ yāvat pratyekabuddho bodhisattvo mahāsattva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho naiva svapnaṃ paśyati na svapnadarśinaṃ. yāvan na nirmitaṃ paśyati na nirmitadarśinaṃ. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hy abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ parinirvāṇasamā asadbhūtatayāḥ. apariniṣpannāḥ sarvadharmāḥ asaṃbhūtatayā. tat kiṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bhāvasaṃjñī bhaviṣyati pariniṣpannasaṃjñī vā bhūtasaṃjñī vā nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na sā prajñāpāramitā syād yadi kasyacid dharmasya svabhāva upalabhyeta pariniṣpattir vā sadbhūtatā vā, evaṃ ca bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caran
rūpe na sajjate. yāvad vijñāne na sajjate, kāmadhātau na sajjate. rūpadhātau na sajjate. ārūpyadhātau na sajjate. dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṣu na sajjate. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu na sajjate yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge na sajjate. śūnyatāyāṃ na sajjate. ānimittasamādhāv apraṇihite samādhau na sajjate. dānapāramitāyāṃ (
AdSPG II 33
) na sajjate. śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ samādhipāramitāyāṃ na sajjate. sa iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthita prathamaṃ bhūmiṃ paripūrayati. tatra ca cchandarāgaṃ notpādayati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi sa tān bhūmīn nopalabhate. tat kiṃ tatra cchandarāgam utpādayiṣyati, yāvad daśamī
ṃ
bhūmiṃ paripurayati. tatra ca cchandarāgaṃ notpādayati. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi sa tān bhūmīn nopalabhate. tat kiṃ tatra cchandarāgam utpādayiṣyati. sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. tāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāṃ nopalabhate. so 'nupalaṃbhāyāṃ caran sarvadharmāṃś ca tatra prajñāpāramitāyām antargatān paśyati. tāṃś ca dharmān nopalabhate. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi te ca dharmā sā ca prajñāpāramitā advayam advaidhīkāraṃ. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na kaścid bhedo 'sti. dharmadhātunirdeśena tathatānirdeśena [f. 276a] bhūtakoṭinirdeśena. a
saṃ
bhinnāḥ sarvadharmāḥ.
āha
: asaṃbhinnānāṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ kathaṃ kuśalākuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati. kathaṃ laukikalokottarāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati. kathaṃ sāsravānāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati. kathaṃ saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati?
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā. api nu tatra kasyacid dharmasya. pravyāhāro 'sti. saṃskṛtasya vā asaṃskṛtasya vā. srotaāpattiphalasya vā sakṛdāgāmiphalasya vā. anāgāmiphalasya vā arhattvasya vā. pratyekabodher vā bodher vā.
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tad anena api te subhūte paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ. asaṃbhinnāḥ sarvadharmāḥ alakṣaṇā anutpādo 'prādurbhāvāḥ sarvadharmā, na me subhūte pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacārikāṃ caratā kasyacid dharmasya svabhāva upalabdho rūpam iti vā vedaneti vā saṃjñeti vā saṃskāra iti vā. vijñānam iti vā. yāvat saṃskṛtam iti vā asaṃkṛtam iti vā. yāvat srotaāpattiphalam iti vā. yāvad bodhir iti vā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carati
prathamacittotpādam upādāya. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. anupalaṃbhayogena. sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca svabhāvakuśalena bhavitavyaṃ. sarvadharmasvabhāvakuśalo hi bodhisattvo mahāsattva bodhimārgaṃ (
AdSPG II 34
) ca paripūrayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti. yatra sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya
tathā
sattvān vinayati. yathā vinītās tṛṣu bhaveṣu na dṛśyante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam alakṣaṇayogena. ((72))
AdSPG II 35
VIII dharmakāya abhisamaya parivarta 73.
(VIII 4) atha āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan svapnopamānāṃ sarvadharmāṇām avastukānām abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. ime kuśalā dharmā ime akuśalā dharmā ime laukikā ime lokottarā ime sāsravā ime anāsravā ime saṃskṛtā ime asaṃskṛtā ime srotaāpattiphalasākṣātkriyāyai saṃvartante. ime sakṛdāgāmiphalasākṣātkriyāyai ime 'nāgāmiphalasākṣātkriyāyai ime 'rhatphalasākṣātkriyāyai saṃvartante. ime pratyekabodhaye saṃvartante. ime 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃvartante? evaṃ kathaṃ pratiśrutkopmānāṃ pratibhāsopamānāṃmāyopamānāṃ marīcyupamānāṃ nirmitopamānām avastukānām abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ svalaksaṇaśūnyānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. ime kuśalā dharmā ime akuśalā yāvad ime 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃvartante?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bālo 'śrutavān pṛthagjanaḥ. svapnam upalabhate. svapnadarśinam apy upalabhate. yāvan nirmitam upalabhate nirmita
darśina
m apy upalabhate. sa svapnam upalabhya svapnadarśinam apy upalabhya: yāvan nirmitam upa
la
bhya nirmitadarśinam apy upalabhya kuśalasaṃskārān abhisaṃskaroti. kāyena vācā manasā, akuśalasaṃskārān abhisaṃskaroti. kāyena vācā manasā, āneñjyān abhisaṃskārān [f. 276b] abhisaṃskaroti kāyena vācā manasā, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dvayo śūnyatayo sthitvā, atyantaśūnyatāyām anavarāgraśūnyatāyāṃ ca, sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati. śūnyaṃ traidhātukam eta
n
, nāsty atra rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā. saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā, skandhā vā dhātavo vā āyatanāni vā, svapna eṣa pratiśrutkaiṣā pratibhāṣa eṣa māyaiṣā marīcikaiṣā (
AdSPG II 36
) nirmitam etat. nāsti skandhā vā dhātavo vā āyatanāni vā. nāsty atra svapno na svapnadarśī na pratiśrutkā na pratiśrutkā śrotā. na pratibhāso na pratibhāsadarśī. na māyā na māyā
darśī
, na marīcika
na
marīcikadarśī. na nirmitaṃ na nirmitā. api tu khalu sarva ete dharmā avastukā abhāvasvabhāvās, tad yūyam askandheṣu skandhadarśina. adhātuṣu dhātusaṃjñina. anāyataneṣv āyatanasaṃjñina. api tu khalu pratītyasamutpannā ete sarvadharmā viparyāsasamutthitā karmavipākaparigṛhītā. kiṃ punar yūyam atra avastukeṣu dharmeṣu vastusaṃjñino bhavata. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena ye matsariṇaḥ sattvās tān matsaryād vinivartya dānapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati. teṣāṃ ca dānaparityāgo mahābhogatāyai saṃvartate. sa tāṃś tataḥ uccālya śīlapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati. teṣāṃ tac chīlasamādānaṃ svargopapattaye saṃvartate. sa tataḥ uccālya samādhau niyojayati. teṣāṃ samādhibrahmalokopa
pa
ttaye saṃvartate. evaṃ prathamā dhyānā dvitīye dhyāne dvitīyā dhyānā tṛtīye dhyāne. tṛtīyā dhyānā caturthe dhyāne. caturthād dhyānād ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattau. vijñānantyāyatanasamāpattau. ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattau naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpauau niyojayati. sa tato hīnād dānād dānaphalāc ca anekaparyāyeṇa vivecya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātav āśvāsayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tataḥ śīlā
c
ca śīlaphalāc ca anekaparyāyeṇa vivecya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tataḥ samādheś ca samādhiphalāc ca anekaparyāyeṇa vivecya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu caturṣv iddhipādeṣu pañcasv indriyeṣu pañcasu baleṣu saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣu āryāṣṭāṅge mārge triṣu vimokṣamukheṣv aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśaṣv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣv aśvāsayati niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa ebhir anāsravair dharmair arūpibhir anidarśanair apratighair ye srotaāpattiphalaṃ prārthayanti tān (
AdSPG II 37
) srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. yāvad ye 'rhattvaṃ prārthayanti tān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye pratyekabodhiṃ prārthayanti tān pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye 'nuttarāṃsamyaksaṃbodhiṃ prārthayanti teṣāṃ bodhimārgam ācaṣṭe upadiśati samuttejayati. saṃpraharṣayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati, evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopamānāṃ [f. 277a] sarvadharmāṇām avastukānām abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoti.
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: āścaryam idaṃ bhagavann adbhutadharmo yatra hi nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhāvasvabhāvānāṃsarvadharmāṇām atyantaśūnyānām
an
avarāgraśūnyānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoti, ime kuśalā dharmā ime akuśalā dharmā ime sāsravā dharmā ime anāsravā dharmāḥ yāvad ime saṃskṛtā dharmā ime asaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. āścaryam idaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām abdhutadharmo yadi iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthāna
ṃ
kurvanti. sacet punas tvaṃ subhūte janīyāye bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āścaryādbhuto dharmas tatsarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhais tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na sukaraḥ pratyupakāraḥ kartuṃ. na yuṣmābhiḥ sarvair api bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śakyaṃ sa dharmo 'bhibhavituṃ.
subhūtir āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya abdhutadharma yaḥ sarvaśrāvaka
pratyeka
buddhānāṃ na saṃvidyate?
bhagavān āha: tena hi subhūte śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭu ca manasikuru, bhāṣiṣye
'haṃ te
. iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vipākīyāsu ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā pañcasu ca abhijñāsu saptatṛṃśati ca bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu dhāraṇīmukheṣu samādhimukheṣu ca daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśaṣv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu sthitvā diśvidikṣu lokadhātūṃ gatvā ye sattvā dānena (
AdSPG II 38
) anugrahītavyās tān dānena anugṛhṇāti. ye śīlena ye kṣāntyā ye vīryeṇa ye samādhinā ye prajñayā ye prathamena dhyānena ye dvitīyena ye tṛ
tī
yena ye caturthena ye ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattyā vijñānāna
ntyāyatana
samāpattyā ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattyā naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattyā anugrahītavyās tāṃs tathaiva anugṛhṇāti. ye maitryānugrahītavyās tāṃ maitryānugṛhṇāti ye karuṇayā ye muditayā ye upekṣayānugrahītavyās tān upekṣayānugṛhṇāti. ye caturṣu smṛtyupasthānaiś caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiś caturbhir iddhipādaiḥ pañcabhir indriyaiḥ pañcabhir balaiḥ saptabhir bodhyaṅgair āryāṣṭāṃgena mārgeṇānugrahītavyā ye śūnyatayā samādhinā ye ānimittena samādhinā ye apraṇihitena samādhinā anugrahītavyās tān apraṇihitena samādhinā anugṛhṇāti.
subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānena sattvān anugṛhṇāti?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāty, annam annārthikebhyaḥ pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo mālyaṃ mālyārthikebhyaḥ gandhaṃ gandhārthikebhyo vilepanaṃ vilepanārthikebhyo: vastraṃ vastrārthikebhyaḥ śayyāsanaṃ śayyāsanārthikebhyo yāvad anyatarānyatarāṃ manuṣyakāṃ pariṣkārān dadāti. yathaiva tathāgatayā arhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya dadāti. tathaiva pratyekabuddhebhyo 'rhadbhyo 'nāgāmibhyaḥ sakṛdāgāmibhyaḥ srotaāpannebhyaḥ samyaggatebhyaḥ samyakpratipannebhyaḥ tathaiva manuṣyabhūtebhya. tathaiva tiryagyonigatebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ anānātvasaṃjñām upasthāpya dānaṃ dadāti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathāpy anānātvaṃ sarvadharmāḥ, so 'nānātvaṃ dānaṃ dattvā anānātvasya dharmasya lābhī bhaviṣyati. yaduta sarvākārajñatāyā. sacet punar subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tiryagyonigataṃ [f. 277b] prāṇikam adakṣiṇīyaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ cittam utpadyeta, samyaksaṃbuddho me dakṣiṇīyo na tiryagyonigata iti. na bodhisattvadharmo bhavet. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? na hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhaye cittam utpādy evam anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthita, ime mayā (
AdSPG II 39
) sattvā dānena anugrahītavyā ime na anugrahītavyā te dānena anugṛhītā kṣatriyamahāsālakuleṣu upapatsyante brāhmaṇamahāsālakuleṣu upapatsyante gṛhapatimahāsālakuleṣu upapatsyante. te tenaiva dānena anugṛhītā anupūrveṇa tribhir yānair anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti. saced bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sarvo janakāyor vādhyaṃ yāceta, tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nānyaṃ cittaṃ notpādayitavyaṃ. dātavyaṃ vā na dātavyam ity, avikopitamānasena. dātavyam eva tasmai janapadakāyāyaḥ. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi sa janapadakāyasya arthe 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthitaḥ. sacet punaḥ vikalpayed garhyo bhavet teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānām arhatāṃ śaikṣāṇāṃ sadevamānuṣyāsurasya ca lokasya, kena kilādhyīṣṭa: sarvasattvānāṃ trāṇaṃ bhava layanaṃ śaraṇaṃ parāyaṇam iti.
punar aparaṃ subhūte saced bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya manuṣyabhūto vā amanuṣyabhūto vā āgamya aṅgapratyaṅgāni cchetuṃ yāceta taṃ tadā tena na dvitīyaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ. dāsye vā na dāsye vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sattvānām arthāya saṃcintya āśrayaḥ parigrahītaḥ. anena me ātmabhāvena sarvasattvānām arthaḥ kartavyaḥ. tenaivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ, yeṣām arthe mayā ātmabhāvaḥ upādattas te ayācitam eva gṛhītvā gacchatuṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ.
punar apraṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yācanakaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ, ko veha dadāti kasmai vā dīyate kiṃ vā dīyate, sarveṣām eṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo nopalabhyate. (
AdSPG II 40
) tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy ete dharmā atyantaśūnyatayā śūnyā. na hi śūnyatā kaścid dadāti vā āharate vā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. yaduta adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ vā bahirdhāsūnyatāyāṃ vā. adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ vā śūnyatāśūnyatāyāṃ vā paramārthaśūnyatāyāṃ vā prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ vā sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāṃ vā yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ vā, sa iha śūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā yad dānaṃ dāsyati. tasya satatasamitaṃ dānapāramitāparipūrir bhaviṣyati. so 'nayā dānapāramitayā paripūryā na adhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu cchidyamāneṣu vā bhidyamāneṣu vā evaṃ cittam utpādayiṣyati. na kaścit chinatti vā bhinatti vā.
(VIII 5,1a). iha ahaṃ subhūte adrākṣaṃ buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayati pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān saṃcintya mahānarakāt prapatya tāni mahānarakaduḥkāny upaśamayya tribhiḥ prātihāryais teṣāṃ nārakāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ dharman deśayanti. ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa anuśāsanīprātihāryeṇa ca. tāni narakaduḥkhāny upaśamayya ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa dharman deśayanty anuśāsanī [f. 278a] prātihāryeṇa ca. te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāmaitryā ca mahākaruṇayā ca mahāmuditayā ca mahopekṣayā ca dharman deśaya
n
ti. tatas te nairayikā sattvās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām antike cittaṃ prasādya tato mahānarakebhyo vyutthisthante. te tato mahānarakebhyo vyutthāya devamanuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyai upapadyante. anupūrveṇa ca tribhiḥ prātihāryair duḥkhasya antaṃ kurvanti. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu lokadhātuṣu kartavyaṃ.
(VIII 5,1b) yāvad iha ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrākṣaṃ gaṅgāndīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān buddhān
āṃ
bhagavatām upasthāyakāni, tāṃs te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā buddhā
n
bhagavata upatiṣṭhanti tīvrayā bhaktyā priyeṇa na apriyeṇa manāpena na amanāpena gauraveṇa na agauraveṇa. (
AdSPG II 41
) yac ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ bhāṣante
tan te
bodhisattvā mahāsattvā udgṛhṇanti. udgṛhya dhārayanti. na jātu vipraṇāśayanti. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyante. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu lokadhātūsu.
iha punar ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrākṣaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopaṃcṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tairyagyonikānāṃ sattvānām arthāya ātmaparityāgān kurvataḥ. tatra te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā aṅgapratyaṅgāni cchitvā cchitvā daśasu dikṣu vikṣipanti. tad ye tairyagyonigatāḥ sattvās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ māṃsāni khadanti. te teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām antike maitriṃ pratilabhante. te tena maitrīpratilaṃbhena tatas tiryagyone vyutthiṣṭhante. vyutthāya devamanuṣyeṣu upapadyante. tatra upapannā buddhā
n
bhagavataḥ ārāgayanti. te tān. buddhā
n
bhagavataḥ upatiṣṭhanti. te teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikā
d
dharmaṃ śrutvā tathātvāya pratipadyante. te 'nupūrveṇa anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti. tribhir yānaiḥ śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā mahāyānena vā. evaṃ bahukarā hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam utpādayanti. utpādya tathatvāya pratipadyante. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhaṣṭād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu yāvad anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyati.
(VIII 5,1c) i
ha a
haṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrākṣaṃ pūrvasyā
ṃ
diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān pretavaiṣayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ teṣu pretaviṣayeṣu yāni duḥkhāni tāni sarvāṇi pratipraśraṃbhayanti. tatra te pretavaiṣayikāḥ sattvās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām antike maitraṃ cittam utpādya tata
ḥ
pretayone
r
vyutthiṣṭhante. te tataḥ pretayoner vyutthāya devaloke manuṣyaloke ca upapadyante. na ca kadācid buddhair bhagavadbhir virahitā bhavanti yāvan na anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtā bhavanti. evaṃ samantā
d
daśasu dikṣu kartavyaṃ. evaṃ mahākaruṇāvihāri subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām arthāya pratyupasthito yaduta parinirvāpanārthāya.
(VIII 5,1d) iha punar ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann (
AdSPG II 42
) adrākṣan [f. 278b] pūrvasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvāṃś cāturmahārājakāyikānān devānān dharman deśayantas trāyastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ parinirmitavaśavarttināṃ devānāṃ dharman deśayantaḥ, tat te devaputrās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām antikād dharmaṃ śrutvā anupūrveṇa tribhir yānai
r
parinirvṛtāś ca parinirvānti ca parinirvāsyanti ca. tatra subhūtetye devaputrā udārikaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇair adhimūrcchitās, teṣāṃ tāni vimānāny ādīpya dharman deśayanti, anityā khalu mārṣa
ḥ
sarvasaṃskārā duḥkhā anātmāno dhruvā anāśvāsikā vipariṇāmadharmaṇaḥ, kaḥ saṃs
k
āreṣu viśvastamanā viharet. evaṃ samastadaśadikṣu kartavyaṃ.
iha punar ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrākṣaṃ bodhisattvān mahāsattvān pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ye brahmadṛṣṭāv abhiniviṣṭās tāṃs tebhyo dṛṣṭigatebhyo vivecayanti. kathaṃ bho mārṣā śūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭīr utpādayatha. riktakeṣu tucchakeṣu sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭīr utpādayatha: evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahākaruṇāyāṃ sthitvā sattvānāṃ dharman deśayanti. āścaryam idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām abdhutadharmaḥ. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu.
(VIII 5,le) iha āhaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrāksaṃ bodhisattvān mahāsattvān pūrvasyān diśi gaṅgānādīvalukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu manuṣyāṃs caturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhiḥ saṃgṛhṇataḥ. katamaiś caturbhiḥ? (I) dānena, (II) priyavadyatayā, (III) arthacaryayā, (IV) samanārthatayā. [see on pp. 43-4. E.C.]
(I) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva dānena sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvābhyāṃ dānābhyāṃ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ? yaduta (la) āmiṣadānena ca (Ib) dharmadānena ca.
AdSPG II 43
(la) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ āmiṣadānena sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. suvarṇaṃ vā rūpyaṃ vā maniṃ vā muktā vā. śaṅkhā vā śilān vā pravāḍaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā. annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā yānaṃ vā vastraṃ vā gandhaṃ vā mālyaṃ vā vilepanaṃ vā śayanaṃ vā āsanaṃ vā prājīvikaṃ vā striyo vā puruṣān vā aśvān vā hastino vā vā ātma [nnaīvanyatannaivam] anuśrāvayati: eta bho sattvā yathā (
AdSPG II 44
) tānavakam eva mayā citakam eva gṛhītvā gacchataḥ hāratha sa tad dānaṃ dattvā buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gamayati. dharmaṃ śaranaṃ gamayati. saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gamayati. kāṃścit pañcaśikṣāpadāni grāhayati. kāṃścid aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatam upavaṣam upavasati. kāṃścid daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati kāṃścit prathame dhyāne. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattau samādāpayati. kāṃści
n
maitryāṃ karuṇāyāṃ muditāyām upekṣāyāṃ samādāpayati. kāṃścid buddhānusmṛtyāṃ dharmānusmṛtyāṃ saṃghānusmṛtyāṃ śilānusmṛtyāṃ tyāgānusmṛtyāṃ devatānusmṛtyāṃ samādāpayati. kāṃści śubhādikāsu saṃjñāsu samutthāya pratyaveksaṇā
ṃ
samādāpayati. kāṃścid ākāreṣu. kāṃści
c
caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu. kāṃści
c
caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu. kāṃści
c
caturṣv ṛddhipādeṣu. kāṃści pañcasv indriyeṣu. kāṃści pañcasu baleṣu. kāṃścit saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣu kāṃścid āryāṅge mārge. kāṃścic chūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu samādhivimokṣamukheṣu kāṃścid aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu kāṃścin navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu. kāṃści
d
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu. kāṃścic caturṣu [f. 279a] vaiśāradyeṣu kāṃci
c
catasrasu pratisaṃvitsu kāṃcin mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ kāṃścid aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu kāṃścid dvātṛṃśamahāpuruṣalaksaṇapariniṣpattau kāṃścid aśītyanuvyañjane
ṣu kāṃści
t srotaāpattiphale kāṃścit sakṛdāgāmiphale. kāṃścid anāgamīphale kāṃścid arhattve kāṃścit pratyekabodhau (
AdSPG II 45
) pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvānām
āmiṣa
dānaṃ dadāty uttare ca yogakṣeme pratiṣṭhāpayati. ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āścaryādbhutadharmaḥ.
(Ib) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān dharmadānena anugṛhṇāti? dve ime subhūte dharmadāne (Iba) laukikaṃ ca (Ibb) lokottaraṃ ca.
(Iba) tatra katarat subhūte laukikan dharmadānaṃ? yā laukikānāṃ dharmāṇām ācakṣaṇā deśanā saṃprakāśanā. tadyathā aśubhaparivartakasya, caturṇā
ṃ
dhyānānāṃ caturṇāṃ brahmavihārāṇāñ catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnā
ṃ
, ye 'pi kecid anye laukikā dharmā sādhāraṇā. bālapṛthagjanai
r
, idaṃ subhūte laukikan dharmadānaṃ. sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva idaṃ laukikaṃ dharmadānaṃ dattvā anekaparyāyeṇa tataḥ samādānād vivecayati. vicevya upāyakauśalena āryadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayaty āryadharmāṇāñ ca phale. katame ca āryadharmā katamac ca āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ? āryadharmā ucyante saptatṛṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmās trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni, āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ. yāvad arhatvaṃ. api tu khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āryadharmā yat srotaāpattiphale jñānaṃ yāvad arhattve jñānaṃ. pratyekabodhau jñānaṃ. yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu jñānaṃ yāva
d
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu jñānaṃ. yāvan mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ mahāmuditāyāṃ mahopekṣāyāṃ jñānaṃ. ye 'py anye laukikalokottarā dharmā sāsravānāsravā saṃskṛtā asaṃskṛtā dharmās tatra ya
j
jñānaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatā ima ucyante bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āryadharmāḥ. katamac ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ? yāvat sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇam idam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti? bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad, bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti.
AdSPG II 46
āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathāgatasya ca kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ?
bhagavān āha: asti nānākaraṇaṃ.
āha: kataman nānākaraṇam iti?
bhagavān āha: bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. tathāgataḥ punaḥ prāptajñāna ucyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy anyad bodhisattvasya cittam upalabhyate 'nyas tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya yatra sthitvā sarvadharmeṣv anandhakāratā anuprāptā. idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya laukikan dharmadānaṃ, yaduta niśraya bhavati. lokottaradharmadānaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvā
n
laukike dharmadāne niyojya upāyakauśalena yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.
(VIII 5,2) (Ibb) katamac ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya lokottaraṃ dharmadānam asādhāraṇaṃ sarvabālapṛthagjanaiḥ. tadyathā (la) catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni (1b) catvāri samyakprahāṇāni, [f. 279b] (1c) catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ, (1d) pañcendriyāṇi (1e)pañcabalāni, (1f) sapta bodhyaṅgāni, (lg) āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ, (A) triṇi vimokṣamukhāni, (3) aṣṭau vimokṣā, (4) nava anupūrvasamāpattayaḥ, (13) daśa tathāgatabalāni, (14) catvāri vaiśāradyāni, (10)catasraḥ pra
tisaṃ
vido, (B) mahāmaitrī (19) mahākaruṇā, (20) aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ, (C) dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny, (D) aśītim anuvyañjanāni, (E) pañcadhāraṇīmukhaśatāni, (F) samādhimukhaśatāni. idam ucyate lokottaraṃ dharmadānaṃ
na
laukikaṃ. (la) katamāni ca subhūte catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni? yaduta (i) adhyātmakāye kāyānupaś
y
ī viharati. bahirddhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharaty, adhyātmabahirddhā kāye kāyānupaśyī viharaty, ātāpī saṃprajāna
n
smṛtimān vinīya loke 'bhiddhyādaurmanasye, samudayānupaśyī ca kāye viharati. vyayānupapaśyī ca kāye viharati. samudayavyayānupaśyī ca kāye viharaty, aniśritaś ca viharati. [na ca jātu] loke upādadāti. evaṃ (ii) vedanāsv evaṃ (iii) citte evaṃ (iv) dharmeṣu.
(1b) katamāni ca subhūte samyakprahāṇāni? (i) anutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānān dharmāṇām anutpādāya cchandaṃ janayaty, (ii) utpannānāṃ prahāṇāya vyāyacchate, (iii) anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām (
AdSPG II 47
) utpādāya cchandaṃ janayati vīryam ārabhate. (iv) utpannānā
ṃ
vṛddhaye vaipulyatāyai bhāvanāpāripūryai cchandaṃ janayati.
(lc) katame ca subhūte ṛddhipādāḥ? cchandasamādhiprahāṇasaṃskārasamanvāgataś cittavīryamīmāṃsāsamādhiprahāṇasaṃskārasamanvāgatam ṛddhipādaḥ.
(ld) katamāni ca pañcendriyāṇi? śraddhendriyaṃ vīryendriyaṃ
smṛtīndriyaṃ
samādhīndriyaṃ prajñendriyam imāny ucyante pañcendriyāṇi.
(le) katamāni ca pañcabalāni? śraddhābalaṃ vīryabalaṃ smṛtibalaṃ samādhibalaṃ prajñābalaṃ, imāny ucyante pañcabalāni.
(1f) katamāni ca subhūte saptabodhyaṅgāni? smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmavicayasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ, vīryasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ pritisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ praśrabdhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ samādhisaṃbodhyaṅgam upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ, imāny ucyante saptabodhyaṅgāni.
(lg) katamaś ca subhūte āryāṣṭāṃgo mārgaḥ? tadyathā samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyaksaṃkalpa samyagvāk samya
k
karmāntaḥ samyagājīvaḥ samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksmṛtiḥ samyaksamādhiḥ, ayam ucyate āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ.
(A) tatra katame trayas samādhayaḥ? śūnyatāsamādhir ānimittasamādhir apraṇihitasamādhiḥ, katamaś ca śūnyatāsamādhiḥ? yā śūnyākāreṇa viviktākāreṇa ca cittasyaikagratā ayam ucyate śunyatāsamādhiḥ. tatra katamaś ca ānimittasamādhiḥ? yā śāntākāreṇa cittasyaikagratā ayam ucyate ānimittasamādhiḥ. katamaś ca apraṇihitaḥ samādhiḥ? yā anityākāreṇa duḥkhākāreṇa ca. cittasyaikāgratā ayam ucyate apraṇihitasamādhiḥ.
(3) katame 'ṣṭau vimokṣā? (i)
rūpī
rūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ prathamo vimokṣaḥ. (ii) adhyātmarūpasaṃjñī bahirdhārūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ dvitīyo vimokṣaḥ. (iii) śubhatvam apy adhimukto bhavaty ayaṃ tritīyo vimokṣaḥ. (iv) sa sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃsamatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām astaṅgamā
t
nānātvasaṃjñānām amanasikārād anantam ākāśam ity ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty ayaṃ caturtho vimokṣaḥ. (v) sa sarvaśa ākāśānantyāyatanasamatikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty.
ayaṃ pañcamo
[f. 280a] vimokṣaḥ. (vi) sa sarvaśo vijñānānantyāyatanasamatikramān nāsti kiṃcid ity ākiṃcanyāyatanam upasanipadya viharaty ayaṃ ṣaṣṭo vimokṣaḥ. (vii) sa sarvaśa ākiṃcanyāyatanasamatikramān naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty ayaṃ saptamo vimokṣaḥ. (viii) sa sarvaśo naivasaṃjñānāsaṇijñāyatanasamatikramāt saṃjñāvedayitanirodham (
AdSPG II 48
) upasaṃpadya viharaty ayam aṣṭamo vimokṣaḥ. ima ucyante 'ṣṭau vimokṣāḥ.
(4) katamā
ni
ca navānupūrvasamāpattayaḥ? ihaikatyo (i) viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmai
r
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ. prītisukhaṃ prathaman dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvan (viii) naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatana
samāpatti
m upasaṃpadya viharati. (ix) sa sarvaśo naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamatikramāt saṃjñāvedayitanirodham upasaṃpadya viharati. imā
ny
ucyante navānupūrvasamāpattaya.
(13) katamāni ca subhūte daśatathāgatabalāni? iha subhūte tathāgata (i) sthānaṃ ca sthānato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. asthānaṃ ca asthānato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (ii) atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ karmāṇāṃ karmasamādānāṃ sthānaśo hetuśo vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (vii) indriyabalabodhyaṅga. dhyānasamādhisamāpatti. saṃkleśavyavadānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (v) parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃm indriyaparāparajñatā yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (iv) parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ nānādhimuktikatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (vi) sarvatrāgaminīṃ pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (iii) nānādhātuṃ lokam anekadhātuṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (viii) anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsam anusmarati: ekaṃ vā jātiṃ yāvat sākāraṃ soddeśam anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati. (ix) divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhena atikrānta mānuṣena sattvān paśyati. yāvat sugatau svargaloke deveṣu upapadyamānān. (x) āsravāṇāṃ kṣayād anāsravaṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. imāni daśatathāgatabalāni.
(14) katamāni ca subhūte tathāgatasya catvāri vaiśāradyāni? (i) samyaksaṃbuddhasya me pratijānata ime dharmā anabhisaṃbuddhā ity atra vata me kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sabrahmaṇa [brāṇikāyā]prajāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa codayet iti. nimittam etan na samanupaśyāmi. nimittam etad asamanupaśyan kṣemaprāpto viharāmy abhayaprāpta, ārṣabhaṃ sthānaṃ pratijānāmi: parṣadgataḥ samyakṣiṃhanādaṃ nadāmi brahmaṃ cakraṃ pravartayāmy apravartanīyaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā kenaciddhā punar loke saha dharmeṇa. (ii) kṣīṇāsravasya vata me pratijānata. ime āsra
vāḥ
aparikṣīṇā
ḥ
, yāvad (iii) ye khalu punar mayā antarāyikā dharmā ākhyātās tāṃ pratiṣevamāṇo nālam antarāyeti. (
AdSPG II 49
) yāvad (iv) yā me pratipad ākhyātā āryo nairyāṇikyo nairvedhikyas, tat karasya samyagduḥkhakṣayāya tāḥ pratisevamāṇo na niryāyā
t
samyagduḥkhakṣayāya, yāvad imāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni.
(10) katamāś ca tathāgatasya catasraḥ pratisaṃvida
ḥ
? tadyathā arthaprati
saṃvid dha
rmapratisaṃvin niruktipratisaṃvit pratibhānapratisaṃvit. tāḥ punaḥ katamāḥ? arthāraṃbaṇā dharmāraṃbaṇā niruktyāraṃbaṇā pratibhānāraṃbaṇā.
(20) katame ca subhūte [f. 280b] tathāgatasya aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ? (i) nāsti tathāgatasya skhalitaṃ, (ii) nāsti ravitaṃ, (iii) nāsti muṣitasmṛtitā, (v)
nā
sty asamāhitaṃ ciUaṃ, (iv) nāsti nānātvasaṃjñā, (vi) nāsty apratisaṃkhyāyopekṣā, (vii) nāsti cchandasya hāniḥ, (viii)
nāsti
vīryasya hāniḥ, (ix) nāsti s
mṛter hā
niḥ, (x) nāsti samādher hāniḥ, (xi) nāsti prajñāyā hānir, (xii) nāsti vimukter hānir, nāsti vimuktijñānadarśanasya hāniḥ. (xiii) sarvaṃ kāyakarma jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivartti. (xiv) sarvaṃ vākkarma jñānānupūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivartti. (xv) sarvaṃ manaskarma jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivartti. (xvi) atīte 'dhvany apratihatam asaṅgaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate. (xvii) anāgate 'dhvany apratihatam asaṅgaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate. (xviii) pratyutpanne 'dhvany apratihatam asaṅgaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate. ime 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ.
(C) katamāni ca subhūte tathāgatasya dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāṃ? (1) supratiṣṭhitapādaḥ sa bhagavāṃ. tatraidaṃ supratiṣṭhitapādatā. sarvavadbhyāṃ pādatalābhyāṃ samaṃ pṛthivīṃ spṛśati. tadyathāpi nāma samudgābhyāṃ. sapi cābhyonnatāvanamati. niṃmaunnamati. (2) cakra aṅkapādatalaḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ cakrāṅkapādatalatā. pādayor asya cakre jāte sahasrāre sanābhike sanemike sarvākāraparipūrṇe. (3) mṛdutaruṇahastapādatalaḥ sa bhagavān. mṛdv asya hastapādaṃ yathā na anyeṣāṃ. (4) dīrgha aṅgulīkaḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ dīrghāṅgulīkatā. dīrgham asya aṅgulayo hastapāde yathā na anyeṣāṃ. (5) jālahastapāda sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ jālahastapādatā. haṃsarājasyaiva asya sajālaṃ hastapādaṃ. (6) āyatanapārṣṇi sa bhagavān. tatreyam āyatanapārṣṇitā. āyate asya pārṣṇī atirekeṇa yathā na anyeṣāṃ. (7) ucchaṅkhapāda sa bhagavān. tatreyam ucchaṅkhapādatā. uccair asya jātau gulphau bhavataḥ. (8) aiṇeyajaṃghaḥ sa bhagavān. tratreyam aiṇeyajaṃghatā. anupūrvasamudgate asya jaṃghe tadyathāpi (
AdSPG II 50
) nāma aiṇeyasya mṛgarājasya. (9) prabhūtaṛjusujātagātraḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ prabhūtaṛjusujātagātratā. akubjam abhagnaṃ sujātaṃ sarvākārai sapta aratnyucchrāyeṇa anurūpavistaram asya gātraṃ bhavati. (1O) ājānubāhu sa bhagavān. tatreyam ājānubāhutā. sthito 'navanaman yadā ākāṅkṣati tadā dvābhyāṃ pāṇitalābhyām ubhe jānumaṇḍale parāmṛśati. saṃparāmārṣṭi: (11) kośāhitavastiguhya sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ kośāhitavastiguhyatā. tadyathā abhijātasya hastyājānesyasya aśvājāneyasya vā. (12) ekaikalomā sa bhagavān. tatreyam ekaikalomatā. sarvaromakūpeṣv ekaikaṃ loma
ṃ
jātaṃ mṛdu kuṇḍalakajātaṃ. pradakṣiṇāvartaṃ. (13) ūrdhvāṃgalomā sa bhagavān. tatreyam ūrdhvāṃgalomatā. ūrdhvamukhāny asya keśalomāni jātāni. nīlāni mṛdūni kuṇḍalakajā
tā
ni pradakṣiṇāvartāni. (14) ślakṣṇasūkṣmacchaviḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ ślakṣṇasūkṣmacchavitā. na asya jalaṃ vā rajo vā kāye śliṣyati. (15) suvarṇavarṇa sa bhagavān. abhirūpa prāsādikaḥ. tatreyaṃ suvarṇavarṇacchavitā. tayā suvarṇavarṇatayā kāṃcanapaṭṭasannikāśo 'sya kāyo 'tyarthaṃ bhrājate. (16) saptotsada sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ saptotsadatā. adhastāt pādatalayor dvāv utsadau jātāv abhirūpau prāsādikau darśanīyāv upacitamā
ṃ
saśoṇitena. dvayo pāṇyo dvāv utsadau jātāv abhirūpau prāsādikau [f. 281a] darśanīyāv upacitamāṃsaśoṇitena. dvayor aṃsakūṭayor dvāv utsadau jātāv abhirūpau prāsādikau darśanīyāv upacitamāṃsaśoṇitena. pṛṣṭato grīvāyām eka utsado jāto 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīya upacitatvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitena. (17) siṃhapūrvārdhakāyaḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ siṃhapūrvārdhakāyatā. siṃhasyaiva asya mṛgarājasya vistīrṇaḥ pūrvordhakāyo bhavati. (18) saṃvṛttaskandha sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ saṃvṛttaskandhatā. pīnāc asya sarvataḥ upacitau skandhau bṛhavataḥ. (19) citāntarāṃsas sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ citāntarāṃsatā. uro vistāropacayāc cito 'sya bhavanty antarāṃsaḥ. (20) nyagrodhaparimaṇḍala sa bhagavān. tatreya
ṃ
nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalatā. yāvad asya ārohas tāvat pariṇāha yāvat pariṇāhas tāvad āroha. (21) siṃhahanus sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ siṃhahanutā. siṃhasyaiva asya vṛttau hanū bhavataḥ. (22) catvāriṃśaddantaḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ catvāriṃśaddantatā. adhastād asya viṃśatir dantā upariṣṭā( viṃśati. (23) aviraladanta sa bhagavān. tatreyam aviraladantatā. sahitā asya dantā bhavanti. (24) samadanta sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ samadantatā. anunnata avanatā asya dantā bhavanti. (25) śukladanta sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ śukladantatā. (
AdSPG II 51
) jyo
ti
ṣmanto 'sya dantā bhavanti. (26) rasarasāgratāhāras sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ rasarasāgrahāratā. rijyo 'sya kaṇṭhe rasāhārinyo jātā bhavanty, jihva avak
r
ā. avivarṇās, tābhiḥ supratiṣṭhitābhiḥ sirābhiḥ kāyo 'tyarthaṃ śobhate. (27) prabhūtajihva sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ prabhūtajihvatā. yadā ākāṃksa
ti
jihvāyobhe karṇe srotasi parāmṛśati saṃparāmārṣṭi: ubhe cakṣuḥ srotasi sarvaṅkakeśaparyantaṃ mukhamaṇḍalaṃ jihvāyā ācchādayati. (28) brahmasvaraḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ brahmasvaratā. yad asya ke? sāhasryāṃ parṣado svaro yathā abhyantare śruyate, manojñaś ca te kalaviṅka bhānīti. (29) abhinīlanetra sa bhagavān. tatreyam abhinīlanetratā. yad asya netrayor nīlam eva tat suviśuddhaṃ. yad avadātam avadātam eva tat suviśuddhaṃ bhavati. (30) gopakṣma sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ gopakṣmatā. mahārṣabhasya iva asya akṣipakṣmāṇi bhavanti. yāny adhastā
t
tāny adhastād eva. yāny upariṣṭāt tāny uparistād eva asaṃluḍitāni. (31) ūrṇāntarabhruka sa bhagavān. tatreyam ūrṇāntarabhrukatā. ūrṇā bha
ga
vanto bhruvor antare jātā ava
dā
tā mṛdus tūlasannibhā aspṛṣṭā bhruvo 'ntare pradakṣiṇākuṇḍalāvartā. (32) uṣṇīsaśīrṣa sa bhagavān. tatreyam uṣṇīṣaśīrṣatā: vṛt
t
am asya śīrṣaṃ bhavaty uṣṇīṣayā supariṇat
hat
ayā atyarthaṃ śobhate.
imāni tasya bhagavato dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalaksaṇāni, tais trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum ava
bhā
sena spharati prakṛtiprabhayā ākāṅkṣann asaṃkhyeyalokadhātūn, taṃ tathāgataḥ sattva anukampayā vyāmaprabhayām adhitiṣṭhati. na khalu punaḥ sūryacandramasoḥ prabhā prajñāyeta. na māsārdhamāsa
na saṃva
tsa
ra
vā prākṛtena ca svareṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ vijñāpayati. uttare ca yāvad ākāṃksati tāvat svareṇa vijñāpayati.
AdSPG II 52
evaṃ khalu subhūte [f. 281b] bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvān dvābhyāṃ dā
nābhyāṃ saṃgṛhṇāti yaduta āmiṣa
dānena ca dharmadānena ca. ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āścāryādbhuto dharmaḥ.
(II) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ priyavāditayā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? pāramitābhiḥ. dānapāramitayā śīlapāramitayā. kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā dhyānapāramitayā. prajñāpāramitayā. ābhiḥ ṣaḍbhi pāramitābhir bodhisattvo mahāsattva priyavāditayā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. tat kasya hetoḥ? imāsu pāramitāsu sarvakuśaladharmā saṃgṛhitā.
(III) kathaṃ ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'rthakriyayā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? ābhir eva ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhiḥ dīrgharātraṃ sattvān saṃgṛhīta yaduta dānena ca priyavāditayā
arthakri
yayā ca samānārthatayā ca.
(D) sa sattvānām aśītim anuvyañjananāni deśayati. katamāni ca subhūte aśītir anuvyañjanāni tathāgatasya? tadyathā 1. tāmranakhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti, 2. snigdhapuṣpitānakhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti, 3. tuṅganakhās ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti, 4. vṛttāṅgulayaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti, 5. dīrghāṅgulayaś ca bhavanti, 6. citāṅgulayaś ca bhavanti, 7. anupūrvāṅgulaś ca, 8. gūḍhaśirāś ca bhavanti, 9. nirgranthiśirāś ca bhavanti, 10. gūḍhagulphāś ca bhavanti, 11. aviṣamapādāś ca bhavanti, 12. siṃhavikrāntagāminaś ca bhavanti, 13. nāgavikrāntagāminaś ca bhavanti, 14. haṃsavikrāntagāminaś ca bhavanti, 15. vṛsavikrāntagāminaś ca bhavanti, 6. pradakṣiṇagāminaś ca bhavanti, 17. cārugāminaś ca bhavanti, 18. avakragāminaś ca bhavanti, 19. vṛttagāminaś ca bhavanti, 20. mṛṣṭagātrāś ca bhavanti, 21. anupūrvagātrāś ca bhavanti, 22. supariṇatajātamaṇḍalāś ca bhavanti, 23. paripūrṇavyañjanās ca bhavanti, 24. īryāpathasaṃpannāś ca bhavanti, 25. asthānasaṃpannāś ca bhavanti, 26. samakramāś ca bhavanti, 27. śucigātrāś ca bhavanti, 28. mṛdugātrāś ca bhavanti, 29. viśuddhagātrāś ca bhavanti, 30. avalokanīyāś ca bhavanti, 31. na dīrghamukhāś cabhavanti, (
AdSPG II 53
) 32. udāramukhāś ca bhavanti, 33. biṃboṣṭāś ca bhavanti, 34. paripūrṇamukhamaṇḍalāś ca bhavanti, 35. gaṃbhīrayoṣāś ca bhavanti, 36. gaṃbhīranābhāś ca bhavanti, 37. pradakṣiṇāvarttanābhāś ca bhavanti, 38. sukumāragātrāś ca bhavanti, 39. adīnagātrāś ca bhavanti, 40. utsadagātrāś ca bhavanti, 41. susaṃhatanāś ca bhavanti, 42. suvibhaktapratyaṅgāś ca bhavanti, 43. paripūrṇahastapādāś ca bhavanti, 44. vṛttakukṣayaś ca bhavanti, 45. mṛṣṭakukṣayaś ca bhavanti, 46. abhagnakukṣayaś ca bhavanti, 47. cchādodarāś ca bhavanti, 48. samantaprāsādikāś ca bhavanti, 49. śucisamācārāś ca bhavanti, 50. vyapagatatīlakāś ca bhavanti, 51. tūlasadṛśasukumārapānayaś ca bhavanti, 52. gaṃbhīrapānilekhāś ca bhavanti, 53. āyatapāṇilekhās ca bhavanti, 54. acchinnapāṇilekhāś ca bhavanti, 55. raktapāṇilekhāś ca bhavanti, 56. prasannavadanāś ca bhavanti, 57. candramukhāś ca bhavanti, 58. tanujihvāś ca bhavanti, 59. tāmrajihvāś ca bhavanti, 60. sarvākāraparipūrṇasvarāś ca bhavanti, 61. madhuravalgusvarāś ca bhavanti, 62. vṛttadaṃṣṭrāś ca bhavanti, 63. tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāś ca bhavanti, 64. śukladaṃṣṭrāś ca bhavanti, 65. tuṅganāsāś ca bhavanti, 66. viśālanayanāś ca bhavanti, 67. aṃjitapakṣmaṇaś ca bhavanti, 68. āyatabhruvaś ca bhavanti, [f. 282a] 69. ślakṣṇabhruvaś ca bhavanti, 70. samasnigdhalomabhruvaś ca bhavanti, 7. pīnāyatasamakarṇāś ca bhavanti, 72. supariṇatalalāṭāś ca bhavanti, 73. pṛthulalāṭāś ca bhavanti, 74 su
paripūrṇottamāṇgā ca bhavanti sace
t khalu punar devamuṣyāś cakṣuṣā paśyanti. sarvaṃ samaṃ paśyanti. na cātimanyamānā avavadanti. anuparicaiṣāṃ svara
ṃ
smarati. bahirddhā niścarati 75. samantavyāmaprabhayā ca avabhāsitā bhavanti. 76. sūkṣmamṛdusnigdhakeśāś ca bhavanti, 77-78. asaṃluḍitāsitasaṃrajitavatrita keśāś ca bhavanti, 79-80. surabhiśrīsvastikakeśāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti. ebhi subhūte aśīty anuvyañjanais tathāgatasya kāyaḥ samanvāgato chavati.
(VIII 5,3) (E) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvān eva
ṃ
avadati. eta yūyaṃ kulaputrā akṣarābhinirhārakuśalā bhavataḥ. ekākṣare kuśalā bhavataḥ. dvayor akṣarayor yāva
d
dvācatvāriṃśaty akṣareṣu kuśalā bhavata. ekākṣareṇa sarvaṃ vyapagatam anugacchata. dvitīyena akṣareṇa sarvaṃ vyapagatam anugacchataḥ. yāvad dvācatvāriṃśatākṣarai. sarvaṃ vyapagatam anugacchataḥ, ekasminn akṣare dvācatvāriṃśatam akṣarāṇy (
AdSPG II 54
) antargatāni bhāvayataḥ, dvācatvāriṃśaty akṣareṣv ekākṣaram antargataṃ bhāvayataḥ, sa khalu puna
r
subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvācatvāriṃśaty akṣareṣu kuśalo bhavati. dvācatvāriṃśaty akṣarāṇy ekasminn akṣare kuśalo bhāvayituṃ. ekasminn akṣare dvācatvāriṃśatam akṣarāṇi kuśalo bhāvayituṃ. akṣarābhinirhārakauśalaṃ bhāvayitvā akṣarābhinirhārakuśalo bhavati. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyak saṃbuddho dharmakuśalo 'kṣarakuśalaḥ, sa dharmakuśala akṣarakuśalaś ca dharman deśayati. akṣarair anakṣaraṃ dharman deśayati. na ca akṣara ākāranirmukta subhūte sa dharmaḥ.
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann atyanta
ta
yā sattvo nopalabhyate.
dha
rmāś ca nopalabhyante. dharmasvabhāvaś ca nopalabhyate. atyanta anavarāgraśūnyatām upādāya. kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃś caturṣu dhyāneṣū caraṃś caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu. saptaviṃśatibodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu caran caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu
śū
nyatāyāṃ samādhau carann ānimitte samādhāv apraṇihite samādhau carann aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu aṣṭādaśasv āveṇike
ṣu buddha
dharmeṣu dvātriṃśatimahāpuruṣalakṣaṇeṣv aśītyām anuvyañjaneṣu caran. ṣaṭsv abhijñāsu vipākīyāsu sthitvā sattvānān dharman deśayati. na ca tatra sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ. sattvānupa
la
bdhyā ca rūpānupalabdhir, yāvad vijñānānupalabdhihr yāva
t
ṣaṭpāramitānupalabdhiḥ yāvad aśītyām anuvyañjanānupulabdhihr aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharma anupalabdhiḥ, na ca sattvānupalabdhau sattvaprajña
ptir
prajñāyate na yāvad aśītir anuvyañjanāni na aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ prajñāyante. katham etad bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitā
yāṃ
[f. 282b] caran sattvānān dharman deśayati? māhaiva (
AdSPG II 55
) sa bhagavan bodhi
sa
ttvo mahāsattvaḥ asatsu dharmeṣu sattvān samādāpayati. viparyāse niyojayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvam eva tāvan nopalabhate prāg eva bodhipakṣyān dharmān.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā vadasi, sattvānupalabdhitaḥ adhyātmaśūnyatā veditavyā. bahirdhāśūnyatā veditavyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā veditavyā śūnyatāśūnyatā veditavyā mahāśūnyatā veditavyā paramārthaśūnyatā veditavyā. saṃskṛtaśūnyatā veditavyā asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā veditavyā atyantaśūnyatā veditavyā. anavarāgraśūnyatā veditavyā. avakāraśūnyatā veditavyā. prakṛtiśūnyatā veditavyā. svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā veditavyā sarvadharmaśūnyatā veditavyā anupalaṃbhaśūnyatā veditavyā: abhāvaśūnyatā veditavyā svabhāvaśūnyatā veditavyā: abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā veditavyā. skandhaśūnyatā veditavyā. dhātuśūnyatā veditavyā. āyatanaśūnyatā veditavyā. atyantaśūnyatā veditavyā pratītyasamutpādaśūnyatā veditavyā. ātmaśūnyatā veditavyā sattvaśūnyatā veditavyā. jīvaśūnyatā veditavyā jantuśūnyatā veditavyā. manujaśūnyatā poṣaśūnyatā pudgalaśūnyatā kārakakārāpaka-utthāpakasamutthāpakavedakavedayitrījānakapaśyakaśūnyatā veditavyā dhyānaśūnyatā veditavyā apramāṇaśūnyatā ārūpyasamāpattiśūnyatā: smṛtyupasthānaśūnyatā yāvat saptatṛṃśanbodhipakṣyadharmaśūnyatā śūnyatāśūnyatā ānimittāpraṇihitaśūnyatā veditavyā. aṣṭavimokṣaśūnyatā navānupūrvasamāpattiśūnyatā. daśatathāgatabalaśūnyatā. caturvaiśāradyaśūnyatā catuḥpratisaṃvicchūnyatā. mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāśūnyatā veditavyā. aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmaśūnyatā veditavyā. srotaāpattiphalaśūnyatā yāvad arhaśūnyatā pratyekabodhiśūnyatā mārgākārajñatāśūnyatā bodhiśūnyatā buddhakṣetraśūnyatā veditavyā. bodhisattvaḥ punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ime sarvadharmā śūnyā iti dṛṣṭvā
viparyāsagatānāṃ sattvānāṃ
dharman deśayati. tathā ca deśayati yathā svapi śūnyatāsu na vartate. sa evaṃ paśyan sarvadharmān anāvaraṇato jñātvā na kaṃcid dharmaṃ vikopayati. na dvidhīkaroti, yathābhūtaṃ ca deśayati. tadyathāpi nāma tathāgata nirmitaḥ anekā
ni
nirmitakoṭī nirmāya kāṃścid dānapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati. kāṃścic chīlapāramitāyāṃ kāṃści kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ kāṃścid vīryapāramitāyāṃ kāṃścit samādhipāramitāyāṃ. (
AdSPG II 56
) kāṃścit prajñāpāramitāyāṃ niyojayati. kāṃścic caturṣu dhyāneṣu. kāṃścic caturṣv apramāṇeṣu. kāṃści
c
catasṛsv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu kāṃścic caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu. kāṃścid yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati. kāṃścid yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niyojayati. kāṃścit srotaāpattiphale niyojayati. kāṃścid yāvad bodhau ni
yoja
yati. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tena nirmitena kasya
ci
d dharmasya prabheda
ḥ
kṛtaḥ?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhavan.
bhagavān āha: tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ, yathā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānān dharman deśayati. tāṃś ca yathābhūtaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati. viparyāsebhya
ḥ
parimocayaty abaddhāmuktayogena. tat kasya hetoḥ? [f. 283a] tathā hi subhūte rūpam abaddham amuktaṃ, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam abaddham amuktaṃ, yā rūpasya abaddhāmuktatā na tad rūpaṃ. yā vedanāyā saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya abaddhāmuktatā na tad vijñānaṃ
yāvat yā
saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānām abaddhāmuktatā na te saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? atyantaviśuddhaṃ hi rūpaṃ yāvad atyantaviśuddhaṃ vijñānaṃ. yāvat saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā dharmā kartavya. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati. na ca sattvam upalabhate. anupa
la
bdhau sarvaddharmāṇāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo sthitas tac ca asthānayogena. rūpaśūnyatayā asthānayogena. yāvad vijñānaśūnyatayā asthānayogena. yāvat saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ śūnyatayā asthānayogena. na hi saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ kvacit sthitāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nopalabhyate. yatra pratitiṣṭheyuḥ, na hy abhāvaḥ abhāve sthāsyati. na svabhāvaḥ svabhāve sthāsyati. na parabhāvaḥ parabhāve sthāsyati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi te sarve nopalabhyante. yā ca sā anupalabdhiḥ sā na kvacit sthāsyati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān prabhāvayaty ābhiḥ sarvaśūnyatābhiḥ, evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ (
AdSPG II 57
) carann
an
aparādhi bhavati buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bochisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ca āryāṇāṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi buddhaiś ca bhagavadbhir bodhisattvaiś ca mahāsattvai pratyekabuddhaiś ca śrāvakaiś ca eṣaiva dharmatā anubuddhā. anubhudhya sarvasattvānān dharman deśayanti. tāṃ te dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāṃ na vyativarta
n
te. tat kasya hetoḥr? na hi dharmatā vyativartate. na tathatā na bhūtakoṭir vyativartate. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo na saṃvidyate. yo vyativarteta.
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavan dharmadhātur na vyativartate na tathatā na bhūtakoṭir vyativartate. kiṃ punar bhagavann anyad rūpam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvad anyad vijñānam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvad anye saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā dharmā laukikalokottarā sāsravānāsravā dharmāḥ anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ?
bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte, na subhūte anyo rūpam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvan nānyad vijñānam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvan na anye sarvadharmā anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ.
āha: yadi bhagavan na anyad rūpam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvan na anyad vijñānam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvan na anye sarvadharmā anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ, tat kathaṃ bhagavan vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. kṛṣṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛṣṇo vipākaḥ, narakā vā tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā: śuklānān dharmāṇā
ṃ
śuklo vipākaḥ, devamanuṣyāḥ, kṛṣṇaśuklānān dharmāṇāṃ kṛṣṇaśuklo vipākaḥ, sukhaduḥkhapratisaṃvedana. akṛṣṇaśuklānāṃ dharmāṇām akṛṣṇaśuklo vipākaḥ, srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiḥ yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
bhagavān āha: saṃvṛtisatyaṃ subhūte pramāṇīkṛtya phalavyavasthānaṃ nirdiśyate, na punaḥ paramārthasatyena phalavyavasthānaṃ śakyaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpo hi sa dharmaḥ apravyāharo, (
AdSPG II 58
) yaduta nāmasatyaṃ rūpa
sa
tyam anutpāda anirodhaḥ asaṃkleśaḥ avyavadānaṃ, iyam atyantaśūnyatā. anavarāgraśūnyatā.
āha: yadi bhagavan saṃvṛtisatyam upādāya phalavya
vasthā
naṃ bhavati. na paramārthasatyena. nanu bhagavaṃ. sarvabālapṛthagjanānāṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ bhaviṣyati. sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arahattvaṃ. [f. 283b] pratyekabodhi samyaksaṃbodhir bhaviṣyati?
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte bālapṛthagjanāḥ saṃvṛtisatyaṃ vā paramārthasatyaṃ vā prajānānti. yadi prajānaṃti teṣām api phalavyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhir vā samyaksaṃbodhir vā. yaḥ punaḥ subhūte bālapṛthagjanānāṃ na mārgo na mārgavyavasthānaṃ na mārgabhāvanā, tat kuto bālapṛthagjanānāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati? āryapudgalānāṃ punar mārgaś ca mārgabhāvanā ca. tasmād āryapudgalānāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan mārgabhāvanāyā phalaprāptir bhavati. phalaṃ vā prāpyate?
bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte, na mārgabhāvanāyā phalaprāptir bhavati. phalaṃ vā prāpyate. na punaḥ subhūte abhāvitamārgasya phalaprāptir na mārgeṇa phalaṃ prāpsyate. evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ karoti. na ca bhāgacchedena saṃskṛtadhātor vā asaṃskṛtadhātor vā phalavyavasthānam.
āha: yadi bhagavan na bhāgacchedena saṃskṛtadhātor vā asaṃskṛtadhātor vā phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati, na nirdeṣṭaṃ punar bhaga
vatā, idaṃ
srotaāpattiphalaṃ trayāṇāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ kāmarāgavyāpādatanutvāt, anāgāmiphalaṃ pañcānām adhobhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt, arhatvaṃ pañcānām ūrddhaṃbhāgīyānāṃ (
AdSPG II 59
) saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt, pratyekabodhir yat kiṃcit samudayadharma sarvan ta
ṃ
nirodhadharmeti samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇāt. asya vayaṃ bhagavan bhāṣitasya katham artham ājānīyāma, na saṃskṛtānāṃ vā asaṃskṛtānāṃ vā dharmāṇāṃ bhāgac
ch
edena phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati?
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā
pratyekabodhir vā anuttarā
samyaksaṃbodhir vā saṃskṛtam etad utāho 'saṃskṛtaṃ?
āha: asaṃskṛtam etad bhagavan na saṃskṛtaṃ sugataḥ.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte asaṃskṛtasya dharmasya bhāgacchedo 'sti?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yasmin samaye kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā. saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtān dharmān ekalakṣaṇān pratividhyati. yaduta alakṣaṇān. api nu tasmin samaye kasyacid dharmasya bhāgac
ch
edaṃ karoti. saṃskṛtam iti vā asaṃskṛtam iti vā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ dharman deśayaty abhāgacchedatām upādāya. yaduta adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya. yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya. ātmanā ca na kvacid dharme 'bhiniviśate. paraṃ ca na kvacid abhiniveśayati. dānapāramitāyāṃ vā śīlapāramitāyāṃ vā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vā vīryapāramitāyāṃ vā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vā, prathame vā dhyāne yāvac caturthe vā dhyāne. maitryāṃ vā karuṇāyāṃ vā muditāyāṃ vā upekṣāyāṃ vā yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattau vā smṛtyupasthāneṣu vā. yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge. yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ vā, so 'nabhiniviṣṭo na kvacit sajjate. tadyathāpi nāma tathāgatanirmito dānaṃ ca dadāti na ca dānaphale sajjate. na dānaphalaṃ pratyanubhavaty anyatra sarvasattvānāṃ parinirvāpanārthaṃ. yāvat ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu yāvat sāsravānāsraveṣu dharmeṣu laukikalokottareṣu saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛteṣu na kvacit tiṣṭhati. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmeṣu carati. na kvacid dharme tiṣṭhati na sajjate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya dharmāṇāṃ dharmalakṣaṇaṃ supratividdhaṃ.
// lakṣaṇānuvyañjanākṣarābhinirhāranirdeśapāramitāparivarttaḥ. 73 //
AdSPG II 60
parivarta 74.
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan dharmāṇāṃ dharmalakṣaṇaṃ supratividdhaṃ bhavati?
bhagavān āha: yathā subhūte nirmitasya asamudācāro rāgadveṣamoheṣu asamudācāro rūpeṣv asamudācāro yāvad vijñāne. e
vam asa
mudācāra [f. 284a] ādhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu asamudācāra anuśayapary
u
tthāneṣu asamudācāraḥ sāsravānāsraveṣu dharmeṣv asamudācāra laukikalokottareṣu saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛteṣu asamudācāro mārge asamudācāro phale. evaṃ subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmanayaḥ supratividdhaṃ bhavati.
āha: kathaṃ bhagavan nirmitasya mārgabhāvanā?
bhagavān āha
: yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate
vā
, naiva pañcagatike saṃsāre dṛśyate.
āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'vastukān sarvadharmān pratividhyati?
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte, api nu tathāgatanirmitasya kiṃcid vastv asti yad vastv āgamya saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā, pañcagatike vā saṃsāre saṃdṛśyeta?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan, na bhagavaṃs tathāgatanirmitasya kiṃcid vastv asti yad vastv āgamya saṃkliśyeta vā vyavadāyeta vā. pañcagatike vā saṃsāre saṃdṛśyeta.
bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmanayaḥ supratividdho bhavati.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ. sarvaṃ rūpaṃ tathāgatanirmitopamaṃ. sarvā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ tathāgatanirmitopamaṃ?
bhagavān āha: sarvaṃ subhūte rūpaṃ nirmitopamaṃ sarvā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ nirmitopamaṃ.
āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya puruṣakāro bhavati, yadi sarvaṃ rūpaṃ nirmitopamaṃ yāvat sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ nirmitopamaṃ, nirmitasya bhagavan na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā (
AdSPG II 61
) na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ. na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ nāpi pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāro yato sattvān parimucyeta.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvacārikāṃ caratā kaścit sattva upalabhdo yan narakāt parimocayet tiryagyoner vā yamalokād vā devebhyo vā manuṣyebhyo vā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. na bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kaścit sattvo upalabdho yaṃ traidhātukāt parimocayet. tathā hy anena sarvadharmā māyopamā jñātā dṛṣṭā viditā. nirmitopamā jñātā dṛṣṭā viditā.
āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmā māyopamā nirmitopamājñātā dṛṣṭā viditā. kasya punar arthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati. caturṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu saptatriṃśatibodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu bodhimārge carati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati?
bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte sattvā svayam eva nirmitopamā sarvadharmāñ jānīyur, na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām arthāya asaṃkhyeyān kalpān bodhisattvacārikāṃ caret. yasmāt tarhi subhūte sattvā svayam eva nirmitopamān sarvadharmā
n
na jānanti, tasmād bodhisattva mahāsattva
ḥ
asaṃkhyeyān kalpān ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati.
subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ. marīcyupamāḥ pratibhāsopamāḥ māyopamā nirmi
to
pamāḥ. kva bhagavan. sattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitā yato bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann uccālayati?
bhagavān āha: nāmanimitteṣu subhūte sattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ asatparikalpe tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nāmanimittād uccālayati.
āha: katamad bhagavan nāma
katamaṃ
nimittaṃ?
AdSPG II 62
bhagavān āha: āgantukam etat subhūte nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yaduta nāmeti vā nimittam iti vā. kṛtṛmam etan nāmadheyaṃ yaduta nāmeti vā nimittam iti vā. rūpam iti vā vedaneti vā. saṃjñeti vā saṃskārāḥ iti vā. vijñānam iti vā. strī vā puruṣa iti vā. dāraka iti vā dāraketi vā. nārakā iti vā tairyagyonikā iti vā yāmalaukika iti vā. deva iti vā. manuṣya iti vā. saṃskṛtā dharmā iti vā asaṃskṛtā dharmā iti vā. srotaāpatiphalam iti vā. sakṛdāgāmiphalam iti vā. anāgāmiphalam iti vā. arhattvam iti vā pratyekabodhim iti vā. [f. 284b] samyaksaṃbodhir iti vā. api tu khalu subhūte prajñaptidharma sarvaṃ ta
n
nāma nāmārthena. nāmamātram idaṃ sarvaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ yatra bālapṛthagjanā
ḥ
saktāḥ, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena samanvāgato vivecayati. parikalpasamutthitaṃ sarvaṃ
etan
nāma, mā yūyaṃ parikalpe sajjadhvaṃ. asati vastuni svabhāvaśūnye, na hi śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu paṇḍitā abhiniviśante, evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati. katamat subhūte nimittaṃ? dve ime subhūte nimitte yatra bālapṛthagjanāḥ saktāḥ, katame dve? yaduta rūpanimittaṃ ca ārūpyanimittaṃ ca. katamañ ca subhūte rūpanimittaṃ? yat kiṃcit subhūte rūpam audārikaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā yad atra kṣaṇikeṣu dharmeṣu parikalpanayā grahaṇam eti. idam ucyate rūpanimittaṃ. katamac ca subhūte ārūpyanimittaṃ? yat kiṃcid arūpiṇāṃ dharmāṇām0nimittagrāheṇa parikalpya kleśo jāyate, idam ucyate ārūpyanimittaṃ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena tato nimittād vivecya ānimitte dhātau niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati, tathā uca niveśayati. tathā pratiṣṭhāpayati yathā na dvaye patati. idaṃ nimittam idam ānimittam iti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ (
AdSPG II 63
) carann upāyakauśalena sattvā
n
nimittād vivecya ānimitte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati.
āha: yadi bhagavann iyat paramā ete sarvadharmā yaduta nāmanimittaparamāḥ prajñaptimātrāḥ parikalpasamutthitāḥ, kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ātmanā ca viśeṣam adhigacchati. kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu. paraṃ ca viśeṣa adhigame pratiṣṭhāpayati kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu. yai
ḥ
kuśalair dharmair bhūmyābhūmiṃ paripūrayati. sattvāṃś ca triṣu yāneṣu niyojayati.
bhagavān āha: sacet subhūte vastv abhaviṣyan na avastu nimittaṃ. nedaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu
viśeṣam adhyagamiṣyan
na
paraṃ ca viśeṣādhigame niyojayiṣyat. yasmāt tarhy avastu nimittaṃ na vastu, tasmāt subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena vīryapāramitāṃ kṣānti
pāramitāṃ
śīlapāramitāṃ dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. catvāri dhyānāni paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. catvāry apramāṇāni paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. catasra ārūpyasamāpattī
n
paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni paripurayaty ānimittayogena. yāvad āryāṣṭāṃgaṃ mārgaṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. bahirddhāśūnyatāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāṃparipūrayaty ānimittayogena. yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. aṣṭau vimokṣān paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. navānupūrvasamāpattī
n
paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. daśatathāgatabalāni paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. sa imān kuśalān dharmān [f. 285a] paripūrya parān atraiva kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu niyojayaty ānimittayogena. sacet punaḥ subhūte dharma nimittam abhaviṣyad antaśo vālāgrakoṭinikṣepamātram api, nedaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ (
AdSPG II 64
) carann ānimittam asmṛtim amanasikāraṃ dharmam abhisaṃbhotsyata. sattvāṃś ca tathātve pratyupasthāpayiṣyati anāsraveṣu dharmeṣu, sarve hi subhūte anāsravā dharmā ānimittam asmṛtir amanasikāraḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoty anāsravair dharmaiḥ.
āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā ānimittam asmṛtir amanasikāraḥ, kuto bhagavaṃ. gaṇanāṃ kariṣyāmi; ime sāsravā dharmā ime anāsravā dharmā ime sādhāraṇā dharmā ime asādhāraṇā dharmā ime śrāvakadharmā ime pratyekabuddhadharmā ime bodhisattvadharmā ime buddhadharmā?
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyad ānimittam anye śrāvakadharmāḥ?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyad ānimittam anye pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ anyad ānimittam anye bodhisattvadharmā anyad ānimittam anye buddhadharmāḥ?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: nanu subhūte ānimittam eva srotaāpattiphalaṃ. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ. anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ. pratyekabodhir bodhisattvadharmā buddhadharmāḥ?
āha: evam etad bhagavan evam etat sugata.
bhagavān āha: tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam: yaduta ānimittaṃ sarvadharmāḥ. atra hi subhūte śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ānimitteṣu sarvadharmeṣu vivardhate kuśalair dharmaiḥ, yaduta ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhiś caturbhir dhyānaiś caturbhir apramāṇaiś catasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhiḥ caturbhiḥ smṛtyupasthānaiś caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiś caturbhir ṛddhipādaiḥ pañcabhir indriyai. pañcabhir balaiḥ. ṣaḍbhir anusmṛtibhiḥ. saptabhir bodhyaṅgair. āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa: yāvat sarvabuddhadharmaiḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy anyatra śikṣitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anyatra śūnyatā ānimitta apraṇihiteṣu dharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? atra hi triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu sarvakuśaladharmā an
ta
rgatāḥ. tathā hi svalakṣaṇaśūnyaṃ śūnyatāvimokṣamukhaṃ. nimittāpagama ānimittaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ. anabhisaṃskāram apraṇihitaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ. (
AdSPG II 65
) sa iha tṛṣu vimokṣamukheṣu śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattva pañcasu skandheṣu śikṣate. dvādaśasv āyataneṣu śikṣate. aṣṭādaśasu dhātuṣu śikṣate. caturṣv āryasatyeṣu śikṣate. dvādaśāṃgike pratītyasamutpāde śikṣate. adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate. bahirddhāsūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate. adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate. yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate.
evaṃ yāvat
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣate. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu śikṣate. yāvad āryāṣṭāṃge mārge śikṣate. daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu śikṣate. caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate.
subhūtir āha: yathā kathaṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pañcasu upādānaskandheṣu śikṣate?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ prajānāti. yathā ca rūpam utpadyate. yathā rūpaṃ nirudhyate. yathā rūpasya tathatā. kathaṃ rūpaṃ prajānāti iti? atyantacchidrataś ca atyantasuṣirataś ca. tadyathāpi nāma phenapiṇḍa asārakaḥ evaṃ rūpaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca [f. 285b] rūpasya utpādaṃ prajānāti? na rūpaṃ kutaścid āgaccha
ti nāpi rūpaṃ kvacid
gacchati ity akutaścid āgamanataś ca akvacid gamanataś ca rūpasya utpādaṃ prajānāti. yan na kutaścid āgata
ṃ
na kvacid gataṃ, evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva rūpasya utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca rūpasya tathatāṃ pra
jānāti
? na tathatā utpadyate vā nirudhyate vā na āgacchati na gacchati. na saṃkliṣyate na vyavadāyate. ni hīyate na vardhate. evaṃ tathatāṃ prajānāti. avitathatā subhūte tathatā tasmāt tathatāity ucyate. na sā vita
ta
thā tena tathātety ucyate. evaṃ rūpasya tathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca vedanāṃ prajānāti? kathaṃ vedanāyā utpādaṃ kathaṃ vedanāyā vyayaṃ kathaṃ vedanāyāṃs tathatāṃ prajānāti? tadyathāpi nāma udakabudbudā riktakā utpadyante ca nirudhyante ca. evaṃ vedanāṃ prajānāti. na kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati. evaṃ vedanāyā utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca vedanāyās tathatāṃ prajānāti? avitathatātathatā. evaṃ vedanāyāṃs tathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca saṃjñāṃ prajānāti? tadyathā (
AdSPG II 66
) marīcikāyām udakam atyantatayā nopalabhyate. evaṃ saṃjñāṃ prajānāti. na kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati. evaṃ saṃjñāyā utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca saṃjñātathatāṃ prajānāti? yathaiva vedanātathatā evaṃ saṃjñātathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ saṃskārān prajānāti tadyathāpi nāma kadalyāḥ sāram asāratayā patra patraṃ kṛtvā nopalabhyate evaṃ saṃskārān prajānāti. kathaṃ saṃskārāṇām utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti? akutaścid āgamanatayā akvacid gamanatayā saṃskārāṇām utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca saṃskārāṇāṃ tathatāṃ prajānāti? vedanātathatayā saṃskāratathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ vijñānaṃ prajānāti? tadyathāpi nāma māyākāranirmitaś caturaṅgo balakāya. evaṃ vijñānaṃ prajānāti. na kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati. evaṃ vijñānasya utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ vijñānasya tathatāṃ prajānāti? vedanātathatayā vijñānatathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca dhātūn prajānāti? cakṣurdhātuś cakṣurdhātusvabhāvena śūnyaṃ. rūpadhātur rūpadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaṃ. cakṣuvijñānadhātuś cakṣuvijñānadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaṃ. evaṃ yāvan manodhātur dharmadhātur manovijñānadhātuḥ kartavyaḥ. kathaṃ ca āyatanāni prajānāti? ādhyātmikā dharmā ādhyātmikair dharmai śūnyāḥ, bāhyā dharmāḥ bāhyair dharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ. evam āyatanāni prajānāti. kathaṃ ca āryasatyaṃ prajānāti duḥkhaṃ prajānāti. satyaṃ prajānāti. āryasatyaṃ prajānāti. dvayatāvinirmuktam āryasatyam advayaṃ hi āryāṇāṃ satyam iti prajānāti. evaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ nirodhagāminīpratipadam āryasatyaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ duḥkhatathatāṃ prajānāti? tath
at?
aiva duḥkhasya tathateti prajānāti. evaṃ samudayasya nirodhasya mārgasya. tathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca pratītyasamutpādaṃ prajānāti? anutpādato pratītyasamutpādaṃ prajānāti. evam anirodhato 'nucchedato 'śāśvatato 'nekārthato 'nānārthato 'nāgamato na nirgamataḥ prapañcoparamataḥ śivaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ prajānāti. evaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ prajānāti.
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ime parasparabhinnān (
AdSPG II 67
) dharmān evaṃ prajānāti. nanu bhagavan dharmadhātur vikopito bhavati?
bhagavān āha: vikopita subhūte syād yadi dharmadhāturvinirmuktaḥ
+anyaḥ?
kaścid dharmaḥ syād. na subhūte dharmadhātuvinirmukto 'nyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyate. yady upalabhyeta syād dharmadhātor vikopanā. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte tathāgatena vā bodhisattvena vā. pratyekabuddhena vā tathāgataśrāvakeṇa vā dharma [f. 286a] dhāturvinirmukto 'nyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabdhaḥ. anupalabhya na prajñapayati. dharmadhāturvinirmukto 'nyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyata iti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmadhātau śikṣitavyaṃ.
subhūtir āha: dharmadhātau bhagavaṃc chikṣamāṇena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kvacic chikṣitaṃ bhavati?
bhagavān āha: dharmadhātau subhūte śikṣamāṇena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmeṣu śikṣitaṃ bhavati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte sarvadharmā dharmadhātu
ḥ
.
āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā dharmadhātuḥ?
bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthita eva dharmāṇāṃ dharmadhātur abhedayogena. yaduta saṃskṛtadhātur
asaṃskṛtadhātur ca
dharmadhātuḥ. evaṃ yāvat sarvadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena dharmadhātau śikṣitaṃ bhavati.
āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā dharmadhātuḥ, kathaṃ punar bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ? samādhipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣā
nti
pāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathame dhyāne śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ dvitīye tritīye caturthe dhyāne śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ maitryāṃ karuṇāyāṃ muditāyām upekṣāyām ākāśānanyāyatane yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatane śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ (
AdSPG II 68
) śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu śikṣitavyaṃ? katham aṣṭādaśasu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ mahāmuditāyāṃ mahopekṣāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ pañcābhijñāsu śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ dvātṛṃśadmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇapariniṣpattau śikṣitavyaṃ? katham aśīty anuvyañjanapariniṣpattau śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ kṣatriyamahāsālakulopapattau brāhmaṇamahāsālakulopapattau gṛhapatimahāsālakulopapattau śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānām upapattau trāyastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ brahmakāyikānām ābhāsvarāṇāṃ śubhakṛtsnānāṃ vṛhaṇāṃ parīttavṛhanāṃ vṛhatphalānāṃ devānām upapattau śikṣitavyaṃ? katham asaṃjñīsattvopapattau śuddhāvāsadevanikayopapattau śikṣitavyaṃ kathaṃ prathame cittotpāde śikṣitavyaṃ. kathaṃ dvitīye tritīye caturthe pañcame ṣaṣṭe saptame aṣṭhame navame daśame cittotpāde śikṣitavyaṃ. kathaṃ śrāvakabhūmau pratyekabuddhabhūmau bodhisattvaniyāme śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ sattvaparipāke buddhakṣetrapariśuddhau
sarva
dhāraṇīmukhasamādhimukheṣu śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ pratibhāne śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ bodhimārge śikṣitavyaṃ yatra śikṣamāṇena sarvadharmāḥ sarvākārair jñātavyāḥ? yadi bhagavan dharmadhātāv ime vikalpā
na santi
, māhaiva bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viparyāse caret. aprapañcyaṃ prapañcayet. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi bhagavan dharmadhātāv ime vikalpāḥ. na hi dharmadhātu
r
rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na dharmadhātur vijñānaṃ. nānyatra rūpā
d
dharmadhātur nānyatra vedanāyā saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārebhyo nānyatra vijñānād dharmadhātur. rūpam eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva rūpaṃ. yāvad vijnānam eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva vijñānaṃ. evaṃ sarvadharmā jñātavyāḥ.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, tathā yathā vadasi. rūpam eva dharmadhātur [f. 286b] dharmadhātur eva rūpaṃ. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskā
ravijñānam eva dharma
dhātur dharmadhātur eva vijñānaṃ. yadi punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāñ (
AdSPG II 69
) caran kaṃcid dharmaṃ dharmadhātuvinirmuktaṃ paśyen na anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhayaṃ pratiṣṭhita. yasmāt sarvadharmā dharmadhātus tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmān dharmadhātur iti jñātvā anāmakāni sarvadharmā
n
nāmasaṃketena deśayati. idaṃ rūpam ity iyaṃ vedanā iti iyaṃ saṃjñā iti ime saṃskārā iti
idaṃ
vijñānam iti. yāvad iyaṃ bodhir iti.
(VIII 5,4) tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārantevāsī vā yat kiṃcid eva dravyajātam adhiṣṭhāya vividhaṃ rūpagataṃ sandarśayet. yaduta hastivigrahaṃ vā aśvavigrahaṃ vā balīvardavigrahaṃ vā puruṣastridārakadārikavigrahaṃ vā. udyānavimānapovana(?)ārāmaramaṇīyakāni. puṣkaraṇī
ramaṇī
yakāni vā vanaramaṇīyakāni vā, yatra vividhās taraṇopastarariapratyāstaranāni. puṣpamālyaguṇāṃ vā khādanīyabhojanīyāni vā darśayed, gītavāditena vā janaṃ ramaye
t
. dānaṃ vā dadaṃc chīlaṃ vā rakṣan kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayan vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇaḥ samādhir vā vikrīnun prajñāṃ vā bhāvayan. sa tatraibhir ākārair janaṃ ramayet, kṣatriyamahāsālakulāni vā darśayet brāhmaṇamahāsālakulāni vā gṛhapatimahāsālakulāni vā darśayet. cāturmahārājakāyikān vā devān vā darśayet, sumeruṃ vā darśayet, trayastriṃśān vā yāmān vā tuṣitān vā nirmaṇaratīṃ vā paranirmitavaśavartino vā devān yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanopagātvā devān darśayed, arūpiṇa srotaāpannaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmino vā anāgāmino vā arhanto vā pratyekabuddhān vā. ye 'pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti. śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti. prathamāyāṃ bhūmau caranti. yāva
d
daśamyāṃ mahābhūmau caranti. bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmanty abhijñām abhinirharanti. tābhi
r abhi
jñābhir vikrīḍanti sattvāṃś (
AdSPG II 70
) ca paripācayanti. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayanti. dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattibhir vikrīḍanti. aṅgapratyaṅgāni vā parityajanti. duṣkaracaryān vā caranti. tathāgatabalāni vā niṣpādayanti. vaiśāradyāni vā pratisaṃvido vā mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇāṃ vā tān api darśayet. sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaparipūrṇaṃ buddhavigrahaṃ vā ādarśayet. tatra bālajatīyā sattvā evaṃ jānīyuh: aho yāvat suśikṣito 'yaṃ manuṣyaḥ kathaṃ śobhanaṃ karoti. yad imaṃ janam evaṃ ramayaty evaṃ vividhāni ca rūpāṇy ādarśayati. yāvad buddhavigrahaṃ vā. ye khalu punas tatra manuṣyā bhavanti paṇḍitā vyaktā medhāvinaḥ tadrūpayā mīmāṃsayā samanvāgatā teṣām evaṃ bhavaty. āścaryam idam adbhutadharmo na cātra kaścid dharma upalabhyate. ayaṃ ca manuṣya imāṃ janatām evam asadbhir dharmai
r
ramayati. tāṃ ca sattvasaṃjñān nopalabhate. adravye vateme sattvā dravyasaṃjñina iti. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kaścid dharman dharmadhātuvinirmuktaṃ paśyati. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena na ca sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ.
(VIII 5,5). sa ātmanā ca dānaṃ dadāti paraṃ ca dāne samādāpayati. dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye sattvā dānaṃ dadanti teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca śīlaṃ rakṣati. paraṃ ca śīle samādāpayati. śīlasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye 'py anye śīlaṃ ra
kṣa
nti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī [f. 287a] bha
va
ti samanujñaḥ. evam ātmanā ca kṣāntiṃ bhāvaya
ṃ
ti. paraṃ ca kṣāntau samādāpayati. kṣānteś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye kṣāntiṃ bhāvayanti teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca vīryam ārabhate. paraṃ ca vīrye samādāpayati. vīryasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye vīryam ārabhante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca samādhiṃ samāpadyante. paraṃ ca samādhau samādāpayati. samādheś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye 'py anye samādhiṃ samāpadyante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca prajñāni bhāvayati. paraṃ ca prajñāyāṃ samādāpayati prajñāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye prajñāṃ bhāvayanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati: samanujñaḥ.
(VIII 5,6) ātmanā ca daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartante paraṃ ca daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayati. daśānāṃ ca kuśalānāṃ karmapatḥ ānāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye (
AdSPG II 71
) sattvā daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartante teṣāṃ ca varṇav
ādī bhava
ti samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgataṃ poṣadham upavasanti. paraṃ ca aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgate poṣadhe samādāpayati: aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatasya ca po
ṣa
dhasya varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye sattvā aṣṭāṅgasa
ma
manvāgataṃ poṣadham upavasanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātamanā ca pañcaśikṣāpadāni samādāya vartante. paraṃ ca pañcasu śikṣāpadeṣu samādāpayanti. pañcānāṃ ca śikṣāpadānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye sattvā pañcaśikṣāpadāni samādāya vartante teṣāṃca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. evam ātmanā ca prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate yāva caturthaṃ maitrīṃ karuṇāṃ muditāṃ upekṣām ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattiṃ yāvan naivasaṃjñanāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattiṃ. ātmanā ca smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati. yāvad āryāṣṭāṃgaṃ mārgaṃ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni aṣṭau vimokṣān navānupūrvasamāpattīr daśatathāgatabalāni. catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikā
n
buddhadharmān aśītim anuvyañjanāni bhāvayati. paraṃ ca aśītyām anuvyañjaneṣu samādāpayati. aśītir anuvyañjanānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye 'py anye sattvā aśītim anuvyañjanāni bhāvayanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
(VIII 5,7) yadi subhūte dharmadhātur yathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt
ta
thā madhye nābhaviṣyat. na bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharmadhātuṃ sūcayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayiṣyati. yasmāt tarhi subhūte dharmadhātur yathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt tathā madhye, tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharmadhātuṃ sūcayati. sattvānām arthāya bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati.
// sarvadharmasamatānirdeśaparivarttaḥ. // 74 //
parivarta 75. akopyanirdeśa
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann atya
nta
tayā sattvo nopalabhyate, na sattvaprajñaptiḥ, kasya arthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam subhūtim etad avocat: bhūtakoṭiṃ subhūte pramāṇīkṛtya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. yadi subhūte anyā bhūtakoṭir bhaved anyā sattvakoṭi
r
(
AdSPG II 72
) na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caret. yasmāt tarhi subhūte na anyā bhūtakoṭir anyā sattvakoṭis, tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvānām arthe prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ su
bhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhūtakoṭyavikopanatayā sattvān bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.
āha: yadi bhagavan bhutakoṭiḥ sattvakoṭis, tat kiṃ bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpaya
ti
? [f. 287b] yadi bhagavaṃ bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ prati
tiṣṭhet, tataḥ svabhāvaḥ svabhāve prati
tiṣṭhet. na ca bhagavaṃ svabhāva svabhāve pratitiṣṭhati. kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati?
bhagavān āha: na subhūte bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratitiṣṭhate. na svabhāva svabhāve pratitiṣṭhate. api tu khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati. na ca anyā bhūtakoṭir anyā sattvakoṭi
r
, iti hi sattvakoṭiś ca bhūtakoṭiś ca advayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ.
āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalaṃ yena upāyakauśalena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ vikopayati?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prathamacittotpādam upādāya sattvān dāne pratiṣṭhāpayati. dāne pratiṣṭhāpya tasya dānasya pūrvāntāparāntamadhyam ācaṣṭe. yathaiva tad dānaṃ pūrvāntataḥ śūnyam aparāntataḥ. śūnyaṃ madhayataḥ śūnyaṃ, tathaiva dānaphalam api śūnyaṃ. dānapatir api śūnyaḥ. pratigrāhako 'pi śūnyaḥ. evaṃ kulaputrā: sarva ete 'rthā bhūtakoṭyāṃ na saṃvidyante. mā ca anyad dānaṃ maṃsyase 'nyad dānaphalaṃ mā ca anya
d
dānapatiṃ maṃsyase 'nyaṃ pratigrāhakaṃ. yadā tvaṃ kulaputra na anyad dānaṃ maṃsyase 'nyad dānaphalaṃ. nānyad (
AdSPG II 73
) dānapatiṃ maṃsyase 'nyaṃ pratigrāhakaṃ. tadā tavedaṃ dānam amṛtaṃ bhaviṣyaty amṛtaphalaparyavasānam. anena ca dānena mā rūpaṃ parigrahīr mā vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ mā saṃskārān mā vijñānaṃ parigrahī. tat kasya heto
r
? yathā hy etad dānaṃ śūnyaṃ dānena. asya phalaṃ śūnyaṃ phalena. dānapatir api śūnyo dānapatinā. pratigrāhako 'pi śūnya pratigrāhakeṇa, na śūnyatāyāṃ dānam upalabhyate. na dānaphalaṃ na dānapatir na pratigrāhakaḥ upalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy atyantatayā ete dharmā svabhāvena śūnyā. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvān śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati. ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātāt prativirama. yāvat mithyādṛṣṭiṃ prahāya: mithyādṛṣṭi
ṃ
prativirama. naiṣā
ṃ
kulaputra dharmāṇāṃkaścit svabhāvaḥ saṃvidyate: yathā te parikalpitaḥ, hanta tāvat kulaputra vyupaparīkṣasva: katama eṣa dharmaḥ prāṇīnām ayaṃ jīvitān vyaparopayiṣyasi. yena vā vyaparopayiṣyasi. yāvan mithyādṛṣṭe kartavyaṃ. anena ca subhūte upāyakauśalena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caran
sattvān paripācayati. sa tasya dānasya ca śīlasya ca phalam ācaṣṭe. tad api dānaphalaṃ ca śīlaphalaṃ ca svabhāvena śūnyaṃ. tataḥ sa kulaputro dānasya ca śīlasya ca phalaṃ śūnyam iti viditvā tatra na abhiniviśate. anabhiniviśamāna avikṣepam utpādya prajñām utpādayati. yayā prajñayā sarva anuśayaparyutthanāni cchitvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāti. lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena, tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi śūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate. ya
ḥ
parinirvāyād vā parinirvāpito vā. api tu khalu tad eva asya parinirvāṇaṃ yaduta [f. 288a] atyantaśūnyatā. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ parasattvān parapudgalān kṣubhitān vy
āpannaci
ttān dṛṣṭvā evam avavadaty evam anuśāsti. ehi tvaṃ kulaputra kṣāntyā saṃpādaya kṣāntiñ ca bhāvaya (
AdSPG II 74
) adhivāsanajātīyo bhava, yo vā vyāpadyate. yena vā vyāpadyase. yatra vā vyāpadyase: sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā, hanta tāvat kulaputra vyu
pa
parīkṣva ko 'tra vyāpadyate. kasmiṃ vyāpadye. kena vā vyāpadye: sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā. yā ca prakṛtiśūnyatā na sā jātu na śūnyatā, sā na tathāgataiḥ kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair na śrāvakair na bodhisattvair na devair na nāgair na yakṣair na gandharvair na kinnarair na mahoragair na cāturmahārājakāyikair devair yāvan
na
paranirmitavaśavartibhiḥ na brahmābhir yāvan
na
śubhakṛtsnair na śuddhāvāsair yāvan na naivasaṃjñā
nāsaṃjñā
yatanopagair devaiḥ. tad hanta tāvat kulaputra
vyupapaparīkṣasva ko 'tra
vyāpadyate kasya vā vyāpadye. kena vā vyāpadye: sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyāḥ. na hi śūnyatā kasyacid antike vyāpadyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ sattvān upāyakauśalena prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ niyojayaty. api hetāv api phale. prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ niyojayann anupūrveṇa anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃharṣayati samādāpayati niveśayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati. tat punar lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena. tat kasya heto
r
? na hi prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid asti yaḥ prāpnuyād yena vā prāpnuyād yad vā prāpnuyāt. iyaṃ subhūte bhūtakoṭiḥ prakṛtiśūnyatā yatra bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. sattvānāṃ kṛte, na ca tatra sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? sattvaviviktā hi sarvadharmāḥ. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvāṃ hī
na
vīryān kusīdān dṛṣṭvā evaṃ kāyike caitasike vīrye samādāpayati. na hi kulaputra: prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kasyacid dharmasya saṃsīdanā vidyate. yatra saṃsīded yena vā saṃsīded yo vā saṃsīde
t
, sarva ete dharmāḥ pra
kṛ
tiśūnyatā
yā
na vyativartante. hantedāniṃ kāyikaṃ caitasikaṃ ca vīryaṃ saṃjanayya kausīdyam utsṛjya kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu prayujyasva: yadi vā dāne yadi vā śīle yadi vā kṣāntau yadi vā vīrye. yadi vā dhyāne yadi vā prajñāyāṃ. yadi vā dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṣu yadi vā smṛtyupasthāneṣu yadi vā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge (
AdSPG II 75
) yadi vā śūnyatāyāṃ yadi vā ānimitte yadi vā apraṇihite: yadi vā sarvabuddhadharmeṣu: sarvān etān kulaputra dharmān anāvaraṇān prekṣasva śūnyatāyā, na hy anāvaraṇeṣu dharmeṣu kasyaci
d
dharmasya saṃsīdanā saṃvidyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sattvāṃ samādāpayati. niveśayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati. tathā punaḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati. yatra dvayan na vidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? advayā hi prakṛtiśūnyatā advaidhīkārā, na hy advayo dharmaḥ na kvacit saṃsīdati. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajnāpāramitāyāṃ caran prakṛtiśūnyat
ay
ā vīrye sattvān avavadaty anuśāsti. ehi tvaṃ kulaputra vīryam ārabhasva yadi vā dāne yadi vā śīle yadi vā kṣāntau. yadi vā vīrye yadi vā dhyāne yadi vā prajñe. yadi vā smṛtyupasthāneṣu yadi vā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge. yadi vā aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu yadi vā navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu. yadi vā daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu yadi
vā
caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu. yadi vā catasṛ
ṣu pratisaṃvitsu ya
di vā mahāmaitryāṃ yadi vā mahākaruṇāyāṃ yadi vā aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu, mā caitān dharmān dvayato manasikārṣīr mā advayata, tat kasya hetoḥ? [f. 288b] prakṛtiśūnyataite dharmāḥ, na ca prakṛtiśū
nyatā dvayato manasika
rtavyā na advayataḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena bodhisattvacārikāṃ caraṃ sattvāṃ paripācayati. sattvāṃ paripācya anupūrveṇa srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati.
sakṛ
dāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratyekabodhau yāvad anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajnāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena vikṣiptacittān sattvān evam avavadati. evam anuśāsti, ehi tvaṃ kulaputra samādhiṃ bhāvaya, mā vikṣepasaṃjnī mā samādhisaṃjñī bhūḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? prakṛtiśūnyataite dharma, na ca prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate yo vikṣipyate ekāgri bhavati vā. sa tvam atra samādhau
sthi
tvā yad yad eva kuśalamūlaṃ kariṣyasi kāyena vā. vācā vā manasā vā. yadi vā dānaṃ dāsyasi. yadi vā śīlaṃ rakṣasyasi. yadi vā kṣāntyā saṃpādayiṣyasi. yadi vā vīryam ārapsyase, yadi vā samādhim utpādayiṣyasi. yadi vā prajñāṃ
bhā
vayiṣyasi. yadi vā smṛtyupasthāneṣu cariṣyasi. (
AdSPG II 76
) yadi vā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge. yadi vā triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu yadi vā aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu yadi vā navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu. yadi vā daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu. yadi vā caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu yadi vā catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu: yadi vā mahāmaitryāṃ yadi vā mahākaruṇāyāṃ mahāmuditāyāṃ mahopekṣāyāṃ yadi vā aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu: yadi vā dvātṛṃśatimahāpuruṣalakṣaṇeṣu yadi vā aśītyām anuvyaṃjaneṣu. yadi vā śrāvakamārge yadi vā pratyekabuddhamārge. yadi vā bodhisattvamārge. yadi vā buddhamārge. yadi vā srotaāpattiphale yadi vā sakṛdāgāmiphale. yadi vā anāgāmiphale. yadi vā arhattve. yadi
vā pra
tyekabodhau. yadi vā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. yadi vā sattvaparipāke yadi vā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhau, tasya te. ime kuśalā dharmā alpakṛcchreṇa prādurbhaviṣyanti prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ caratah: evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti, prathamacittotpādam upādāyajna jātv akarmako bhavati. kiṃ kuśalagaveṣī sattvānām arthaṃ kurvaṃ. buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ
sa
tatasamitaṃ saṃkrāmati. buddhāṃ bhagavataḥ paryupāsinah: yañ ca teśāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śṛṇoti. tasya jātivyativṛttasya api na jātu vipraṇaśyati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. dhāraṇīpratilabdhaś ca satatasamitaṃ bhavati. ahīnendriyo. yadi vā kāyendriyeṇa yadi vā vāgindriyeṇa: yadi vā manaindriyeṇa. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sarvākārajñatā satatasamitaṃ subhāvi
tā
, tena a
nayā sa
rvākārajñatayā subhāvitayā sarvamārgā. subhāvitā bhavanti: yadi vā śrāvakamārgo yadi vā pratyekabuddhamārgo yadi vā bodhisattvamārgaḥ. tasya abhijñā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya satatasamitam upakārībhūtā bhavanty avipraṇāśayogena. sa tāsu vipākīyāsv abhijñāsu sthitvā sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. na ca parihīyate paṃcagatike saṃsāre saṃsaran. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sthito upāyakauśalena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. sa tayā prajñāpāramitayā subhāvitayā sattvān evam avavadaty
evaṃ
anuśāsti. ehi tvaṃ kulaputra yad yad eva karma karoṣi. kāyena vā vācā vā manasā vā tat sarvaṃ prakṛtiśūnyam (
AdSPG II 77
) evaṃ pratyavekṣasva, tasya te sarvaṃ karmāmṛtaphalaṃ bhaviṣyaty amṛtaparyavāsanaṃ. na ca prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate. yo vinaśyed yo vā pari
hīyeta.
[f. 289a]
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi prakṛtiśūnyatā parihīyate nāpi prakṛtiśūnyatāyā kaścid dharmaḥ parihīyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi prakṛtiśūnyatā na bhāvo na abhāvaḥ. tat kim abhāvasvabhāveṣu dharmeṣu parihāsyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvān avavadaty anuśāsti. evam avavadann evam anuśāsan na jātv akarmako bhavati. sa ātmanā ca daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu satatasamitaṃ vartate. paraṃ ca daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayati. evaṃ paṃcasu śikṣāpadeṣv aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgate upavāse, ātmanā ca. prathamadhyānaṃ samāpadyate paraṃ ca prathame dhyāne samādāpayati. evaṃ yāvac caturthe dhyāne. ātmanā ca satatasamitaṃ maitrīvihārī bhavati paraṃ ca satatasamita
ṃ
maitrībhāvanāyāṃ samādāpayati. evaṃ karuṇāyā
ṃ
muditāyām upekṣāyāṃ yāvan. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattau, ātmanā ca smṛtyupasthānaṃ bhāvayati. paraṃ ca smṛtyupasthāneṣu samādāpayati. evaṃ yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge. ātmanā ca daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu śikṣate. paraṃ ca daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu samādāpayati. niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ yāvad aśītyām anuvyañjaneṣu, ātmanā ca srotaāpattiphalajñānam utpādayati. na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. paraṃ ca srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ yāvad arhattve pratyekabodhau, ātmanā ca anuttarasyām: samyaksaṃbodher mārgam utpādayati. paraṃ ca tatra mārge 'vadaty anuśāsti niveśayati. vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena na kadāci
t
karma
na
karoti.
āha: yadi bhagavaṃ. prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ na ca prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sattvam upalabhyate, na dharmo na
a
dharmas, tat kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvākārajñatāyaiḥ saṃpratiṣṭhate?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, tathā yathā vadasi, prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, na ca prakṛtiśunyatāyāṃ sattvam upalabhyate, (
AdSPG II 78
) na dharmo na adharmaḥ, yadi punaḥ subhūte naprakṛtiśūnyā sarvadharmāḥ bhaveyur na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ pratitiṣṭhet. na asya
a
nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya prakṛtiśūnyān dharmān deśayet. rūpaṃ subhūte prakṛtiśūnyaṃ, vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ subhūte prakṛtiśūnyaṃ.
ta
d bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cara
n
pañcaskandhāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā iti dharman deśayati. aṣṭādaśadhātavo dvādaśāyatanāni prakṛtiśūnyā iti dharman deśayati. catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgo mārga prakṛtiśūnya iti dharman deśayati. trīṇi vimokṣamukhāny aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo. daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni. catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā mahāmuditā mahopekṣā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni aśītir anuvyañjanāni pra
kṛtiśūnyān iti dha
rman deśayati. srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam
anāgāmiphalaṃ.
arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiḥ sarvākārajñatā sarvavāsanānusandhi
kleśa
prahāṇaṃ prakṛtiśūny [f. 289b] am iti dharman deśayati. yadi punaḥ subhū
te 'dhyātmaśūnyatā na
prakṛtiśūnyābhaviṣyan na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmā iti dharman deśayiṣyan. evaṃ bahirddhāśūnyatā ādhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatā śūnyatāśūnyatā paramārthaśūnyatā saṃskṛtaśūnyatā asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā atyantaśūnyatā anavarāgraśūnyatā avakāraśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyatā sarvadharmaśūnyatā svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā na prakṛtiśūnyā bhavet? tad vināśitā
prakṛti
śūny
at
ā bhaven, na ca prakṛtiśūnyatā vinaśyati. na kūṭastho bhavati. nāpi sā punar avakrāmati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? na hi sā deśasthā na pradeśasthā, na hi sā kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati. eṣā sā dharmasthi
ti
tā yatra na kasyacid dharmasya ācayo vā apacayo vā upalabhyate. hānir vā vṛddhir vā utpādo vā nirodho vā saṃkleśo vā vayavadānaṃ vā. eṣā sā prakṛtir dharmāṇāṃ yatra sthitvā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhante. na ca kasyacid dharmasya (
AdSPG II 79
) prasthānaṃ samanupaśyati na aprasthānaṃ. asaṃprasthitā. asthitā hi sarvadharmāḥ. eṣā sā dharmāṇāṃ dharmasthitā, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmān prakṛtiśūnyān dṛṣṭvā na pratyudāvarttate 'nuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi sa na kasyacid dharmasya āvaraṇaṃ samanupaśyati. anāvaraṇān sarvadharmān samanupaśyati. tat kiṃ vicikitsiṣyaty anuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodheḥ. yatra prakṛtiśūnyatāyā
ṃ
na
sattva upalabhyate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ na ātmā na jīvo na poṣo na pudgalo na jantur na manujo na mānavo na kārako na kārāpako na vedako na vedayitā na utthāpako na janako na paśyaka upalabhyate. na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam upalabhyate. evam ādhyātmikabāhyā dharmāḥ kartavyāḥ yāvad aśītir anuvyañjanāni.
(VIII 5,8) tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatanirmito nirmitasya bhikṣor bhikṣuṇyā vā upāsakasya vā upāsikāyā vā anuprabandhaṃ kalpaniyutaṃ dharman deśayet, tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te nirmitā bhavyā srotaāpattiphalam anuprāptuṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā anuttarāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhim anuprāptuṃ?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. tat kasya heto
s
? tathā hi teṣāṃ vastu nāsti.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. avastukānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katama sa sattvo yam bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niveśayet srotaāpattiphale vā sakṛdāgāmiphale vā anāgāmiphale vā arhattve vā pratyekabodhau vā anuttarāyāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhau, anyatra viparyāsaparyavanaddhaḥ prajñā aviparyāse niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. ya eva viparyāsa sa eva aviparyāsa. kalpaniṣyandam upādāya. avikalpaś ca aviparyāsa, yatra viparyāso nāsti tatra na ātmā na sattvo yāvan na janako na paśyakaḥ, tatra na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ yāvan na bodhiḥ, yatra na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ. yāvan na bodhiḥ, eṣā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā. yatra sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpārami
tāyāṃ
caran viparyāsāṃ sattvā
n
sattvasaṃjñāyāṃ mocayati. evaṃ rūpasaṃjñāyā
t
arūpasaṃjñāyān mocayati. yāvat sarvebhyaḥ sāsravebhyo dharmebhyo mocayati. (
AdSPG II 80
) ye 'pi te [f. 290a] anāsravā dharmās tadyathā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni. catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvārarddhipādā pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṃgāny āryāṣṭāṃgo mārga triṇi vimokṣamukhāni yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ, tad api na tathā paramārthaḥ, yaduta asaṃskṛtam anutpādaḥ abhāvaḥ aprādurbhāvaḥ eṣā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā, eṣā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhiḥ, yatra na sattvo yāvan na janako na paśyakaḥ, na rūpaṃ na vedanā sa saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ. evaṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ. yāvad aśītir anuvyañjanāni. na hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mārgasya kṛte 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye 'bhipratiṣṭhate. anyatraprakṛtiśūnyatā
parijñāna arthe
. sā api prakṛtiśūnyatā pūrve vā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā, paścād vā
sā
prakṛtiśūnyatā. madhye vā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā, na sā jātu na prakṛtiśūnyatā. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyatāpāramitāsu caraṃ sattvānāṃ sattvasaṃjñīnāṃ sarvasaṃjñāpramokṣaṇa arthaṃ mārgākārajñātāyāṃ carati. sa mārgākārajñatāyāṃ caran sarvamārgeṣu carati. yaduta śrāvakamārge pratyekabuddhamārge bodhisattvamārge. sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvamārgān paripūrya sattvāṃ paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya āyuhsaṃskārān adhiṣṭāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. buddhanetriṃ na vyavacchinnatti yaduta prakṛtiśūnyatāṃ. eṣā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhanetri, ye 'pi te 'bhūvann atīte 'dhvani buddhā bhagavantas teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām iyaṃ buddhanetrī yaduta prakṛtiśūnyatā, ye 'pi te anāgate 'dhvani bhaviṣyanti buddhā bhagavantas teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām iyaṃ buddhanetrī yaduta prakṛtiśūnyatā: ye 'pi te etarhi daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām iyaṃ buddhanetri yaduta prakṛtiśūnyatā. na hy anyataḥ prakṛtiśūnyatāyā lokaprādurbhāvo bhavaty anyatra buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikāt, tathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prakṛtiśūnyatāpāramitāsu caritavyaṃ, yatra caraṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na parihīyate sarvākārajñatayā.
AdSPG II 81
subhūtir āha: āścaryam idaṃ bhagavaṃ. bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yatra hi nāma evaṃ prakṛtiśūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu caranti. tāṃ ca prakṛtiśūnyatāṃ na vikopayanty, anyad rūpam anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. evam anyā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānam anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. evaṃ vistareṇa sarvadharmāṇāṃ kartavyaṃ. yāvad anyā bodhir anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā, rūpam eva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva rūpaṃ, vedanaiva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyativa vedanā. saṃjñaiva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva saṃjñā, saṃskārā eva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva saṃskārā, vijñānam eva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva vijñānaṃ. yāvad bodhir eva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva bodhiḥ.
bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte anyad rūpaṃ bhaved anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. anyā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ bhaved anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. yāvad anyā bodhir bhaved anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. yadi subhūte rūpaṃ na prakṛtiśūnyaṃ bhaven na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃsamyaksaṃbodhim abhi
saṃbu
ddhyeta. evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā, yadi vijñānaṃ na prakṛtiśūnyaṃ bhaven na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta, yāvad yadi bodhir na prakṛti [f. 290b] śūnyatā bhaven na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nytta
rāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi
m abhisaṃbudhyeta. yasmāt tarhi subhūte rūpaṃ prakṛtiśūnyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ prakṛtiśūnyaṃ, yāvad bodhiḥ prakṛtiśūnyā: tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyā
n
sarvadharmā
n
viditvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy atra kaścid dharmo vinaśyati vā kūṭastho vā bhavaty avakrāmati vā, anyatra sa
de
vako lokaḥ samārakaḥ sabrahmakaḥ so mūḍhaḥ idaṃ rūpam ahaṃ rūpaṃ mama rūpaṃ. yāvad idaṃ vijñānam ahaṃ vijñānaṃ mama vijñānaṃ, te rūpam abhiniviśya yāvad vijñānam abhiniviśya ahaṃkāramamakārayoś caranti. ahaṃkāramamakārayor abhiniviśya adhyātmikabāhyeṣu (
AdSPG II 82
) vastuṣv abhiniviśyante, abhiniviśya upapadya āyataneṣu upādadāte. rūpaṃ vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānaṃ, te na parimucyante jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyo,
na
parimucyante. pañcagatikāt saṃsārāt, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prakṛtiśūnyatāpāramitāsu caran rūpaṃ na vikopayati. śūnyaṃ vā na vāśūnyam iti. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārān, vijñānaṃ na vikopayati. śūnyaṃ vā na vāśūnyam iti. yāvad bodhiṃ na vikopayati śūnyaṃ vā na vāśūnyam iti. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi rūpaśūnyatā rūpaṃ vikopayati. idaṃ rūpam iyaṃ rūpaśūnyatā yāvad iyaṃ vijñānam iyaṃ vijñānaśūnyatā yāvad iyaṃ bodhir iyaṃ boddhiśūnyatā. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte na ākāśam ākāśaṃ vikopayati. nādhyātmikam ākāśaṃ bāhyam ākāśaṃ vikopayati. na bāhyam ākāśam ādhyātmikam ākāśaṃ vikopayati. evam eva subhūte na rūpaṃ śūnyatāṃ vikopayati. na vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ śūnyatāṃ vikopayati. na śūnyatā vijñānaṃ vikopayati. yāvan na bodhiḥ śūnyatāṃ vikopayati. na śūnyatā bodhiṃ vikopayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy eṣāṃ svabhāvo 'sti ya evaṃ vikopayed. idaṃ rūpam iyaṃ śūnyatā iyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānam iyaṃ śūnyatā yāvad iyaṃ bodhir iyaṃ śūnyatā.
subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann abhedaḥ sarvadharmāḥ, kuto bodhisattvo mahāsattva saṃprasthito 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsya iti? na ca bhagavan dvaidhīkāro bodhir na ca dvidhīkurvatā śakyam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad, na dvaye carato bodhir na dvaidhīkāro bodhi, advayaṃ hi subhūte bodhir advaidhīkārā, na subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhi
r
dvaidhīkāre carati
bodhir iti
bodhisattva iti
vā
. sā ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir na rūpe carati. na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne carati. yāvan na bodhau carati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? na hi bodhir aham iti vā mamaiti vā, ahaṃ rūpe careyaṃ mama rūpaṃ, ahaṃ vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣv ahaṃ vijñāne careyaṃ mama vijñānaṃ, (
AdSPG II 83
) yāvad
aha
ṃ bodhau careyaṃ mama bodhi
ḥ
. na ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir ugṛhṇe vā anudgṛhṇe vā carati.
subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir na udgṛhṇe carati na anudgṛhṇe. kuha bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhiś carati?
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kuha tathāgatasya nirmitasya bodhiś carati. udgṛhṇe vā anudgṛhṇe vā carati?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte arhataḥ svapnāntaragatasya buddhi. kuha carati. udgṛhṇe vā anudgṛhṇe vā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann, api tu khalu bhagavan yady atyantato 'rhan na svapiti kuta punar asya svapne buddhiś cariṣyaty udgṛhṇe vā anudgṛhṇe vā?
bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte na bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhiś caraty udgṛhṇe va anudgṛhṇe vā.
āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir na udgṛhṇe carati na anudgṛhṇe carati. na rūpe carati. yāvan na sarvākārajñātāyāṃ carati, na punar bhagavan [f. 291a] bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśabhūmiṣu carati. ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu saptatriṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu yāvad aśītyānuvyaṃjaneṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu sthitvā buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. sarvākārajñatām abhisaṃbudhyate. na ca bhagavann asthitvā daśasu bhūmiṣu ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu yāvat pañcasv abhijñāsu, bodhisattvanyāmam
an
avakramya buddhakṣetram apariśodhya sattvān aparipācya śakyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad yathā vadasi, na ṣakyam a
pa
ripūrya daśabhūmī ṣaṭpāramitāś catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni yāvad āryāṣṭaṅgaṃ mārgaṃ. śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni vimokṣamukhāni. caturdaśaśūnyatā daśatathāgatabalāni. yāvad aśītim anuvyañjanāni pañcābhijñā śakyam aparipūrya asaṃpramoṣadharmatāṃ sadopekṣavihāritāṃ sarvākārajñatām abhisaṃboddhuṃ. tat khalu punaḥ subhūte rūpaprakṛtau (
AdSPG II 84
) sthitvā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaprakṛtau sthitvā yāvad bodhiprakṛtau sthitvā. sā ca prakṛtir upaśānta. na kasyacid dharmasya ācayaṃ vā karoty apacayaṃ vā. utpādaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā saṃkleśaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā prāptiṃ vā abhisamayaṃ vā.
(VIII 5,9) tat khalu puna
ḥ
subhūte lokavyavahāraprajñaptidharmatām upādāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. na punaḥ paramārthena kiṃcid asti rūpam vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā yāvad bodhir vā, yo vā bodhau caret, sarva ete dharmā lokavyavahāratām upādāya prajñaptā na punaḥ paramārthena. tat tu bodhisattvo mahāsattva. prathamacittotpādam u
pā
dāya bodhāya carati, na punas tāni cittāny upalabhate. na sattvān na bodhiṃ na buddhaṃ na bodhisattvaṃ. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yasmin samaye subhūtinā satkāyadṛṣṭiprahāṇāyendriyāṇi pratilabdhāny ā
na
ntaryo vā samādhiḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā prāptaṃ. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā prāptaṃ. api nu tasmin samaye svapno vā upalabdhaś cittaṃ vā mārgo vā phalaṃ vā. āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ.
bhagavān āha: tat kathaṃ punas te ājñāvyākṛtā subhūtinā arhattvaṃ prāptam iti?
āha: lokavyavahāratām upādāya.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte lokavyavahāreṇa bodhisattvaḥ prajñapto, lokavyavahāreṇa rūpaṃ prajñaptaṃ, vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ prajñaptaṃ, yāva
l
lokavyavahāreṇa sarvākārajñatā prajñaptā. na punar bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kaścid dharmo upalabdho yasya dharmasya ācayaṃ vā kuryād apacayaṃ vā upakāraṃ vā kuryād apakāraṃ vā dharmaprakṛtim upādāya. sāpi dharmāṇāṃ dharmaprakṛtir nopalabdhāḥ, kaḥ punar vāda
ḥ
, prathamacittotpādam upalapsyate. yāva
d
daśamī
ṃ
bhūmiṃ ṣaṭpāramitā saptatriṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyān dharmān upalapsyate. śūnyatāsamādhim
ā
nimittaṃ
samādhiṃ
apraṇihitaṃ (
AdSPG II 85
) samādhim upalapsyate. yāvad buddhadharmān upalapsyata iti. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo [f. 291b] 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau caritvā anuttarāṃ samya
ksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvā
nām arthaṃ karoti. ((75))
parivarta 76. sattvaparipākasannāha
(VIII 5,10) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran saptatriṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu tṛṣu vimokṣamukheṣv aṣṭāsu vi
mokṣe
ṣu navasv anupūrveṣu samāpattiṣu. daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caraṃś caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu caraṃ bodhimārgaṃ paripūryābhavyo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum: kathaṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?
bhagavān āha: yadā subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena dānapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca dānam upalabhate na dānapatiṃ na pratigrāhakaṃ. nāpy anyatraitebhyo dharmebhyaś carati. tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ āsādayati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte
yadā
bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṇc chīlapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca śīlam upalabhate na śīlavantaṃ. nāpy anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ carati. tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca kṣāntim upalabhate na kṣamiṇaṃ. nāpy anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ carati, tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodh
im abhi
saṃbhotyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca vīryam upalabhate na vīryavantaṃ. nāpy anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ carati, tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāñ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca dhyānam upalabhate na dhyāyinaṃ nāpy (
AdSPG II 86
) anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāñ carati. tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, na ca prajñām upalabhate na prājñaṃ. nāpy anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ carati. tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. evaṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ.
athāyuṣmāñc chāra
dvatī
putro bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yogam āpadyate?
bhagavān aha: iha śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena [f. 292a] rūpaṃ
na
yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
?
tathā hi
rūpasya svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā, yāva
n
na vijñānaṃ yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi vijñānasya svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā, yāvan na dānapāramitāṃ yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi dānapāramitāyāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā, yāvan na prajñāpāramitāṃ yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi prajñāpāramitāyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā. yāvan nāveṇikabuddhadharmān yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy āveṇikabuddhadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā.
āha: yadi bhagavan na kasyaci
d
dharmasya svabhāvaḥ saṃvidyate yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā. tat kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāro bhavati. yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ? na ca aśikṣitvā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śakyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ.
AdSPG II 87
bhagavān āha: evam etac chāradvatīputra evam etat, tathā yathā vadasi, na śakyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām aśikṣitvā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum. taṃ tu upāyakauśalena na anupāyakauśalena. yadi śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvam upalabheta tad udgṛhṇīyāt. atha nopalabhate. tat kiṃ grahīṣyati. iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā iyaṃ samādhipāramitā iyaṃ vīryapāramitā iyaṃ kṣāntipāramitā iyaṃ śīlapāramitā iyaṃ dānapāramitā idaṃ rupaṃ yāvad idaṃ vijñānaṃ yāvad ime buddhadharmāḥ, yāvad bodhisattvam api nopalabhate. tat kiṃ grahīsyati, agrāhyā śāradvatīputra prajñāpāramitā. yāvad agrāhyāḥ buddhadharmāḥ. iyaṃ śāradvatīputra pāramitā agrāhyā pāramitā yaduta prajñāpāramitā. atra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ. yatra śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattva śikṣām api nopalapsyate. kuto bodhiṃ. kutaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ kuto bodhisattvadharmā
n
kuto buddhadharmān kutaḥ pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ kutaḥ śrāvakadharmā
n
kutaḥ pṛthagjanadharmān. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāradvatīputra na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvaḥ saṃvidyate. evam asvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ katamaḥ srotaāpanna. katamaḥ sakṛdāgāmī katamo 'nāgamī katamo 'rhan katama pratyekabuddhaḥ katamo bodhisattvaḥ katamas tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. yadi ime pudgalā nopalabhyante. kutas teṣān dharmāṇāṃ prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati. yai dharmair nirdiśyate. pṛthagjano vā srotaāpanno vā yāvad arhan vā pratyekabuddho vā bodhisattvo vā tathāgato vā 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha.
āha: avastukānā
ṃ
bhagavaṃ sarvadharmāṇā
ṃ
kutaḥ āgamaḥ prajñāsyate. ayaṃ pṛthagjano yāvad ayaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ?
bhagavān āha: kiṃ śāradvatīputra rūpasya vastv asti? bhūto bhāvo yatra bālapithagjanā abhiniviṣṭāḥ?
AdSPG II 88
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann anyatra viparyāsāt.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ śāradvatīputra vedanāyā saṃ
jñāyā saṃ
skārāṇāṃ vijñānasya vastv asti bhūto bhāvo yatra bālapṛthagjanā abhiniviṣṭā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann anyatra viparyāsāt.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ [f. 292b] śāradvatīputra yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ vastv asti bhūto bhāvo yatra bālapṛthagjanā abhiniviṣṭāḥ?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan
n
anyatra viparyāsāt.
bhagavān āha: evam etac chāratvatīputra evam etat. viparyāsena sattvā avastukān sarvadharmān bhāvataḥ kalpayanti. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena avastukān sarvadharmān paśyann anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhati.
(VIII 5,11) āha: katamad bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upāyakauśalaṃ yena upāyakauśalena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avastukān sarvadharmān paśyann anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhati?
bhagavān āha: iha śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kasyacid dharmasya vastu samanupaśyati. yatra vastuni pratihanyeta, yatra vā pratihanyamāno 'valīyeta: avalīyamānaḥ saṃsīdet saṃsīdan visīded visīdaṃ kausīdyam āpadyeta: yasmāt tarhi śāradvatīputra avastukā ajīvā nirjīvā. abhāvasvabhāvā prakṛtiśūnyāḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyā. sarvadharmāḥ, anyatra saṃmohe na sattvā abhiniviṣṭā skandhā iti vā dhātava iti vā āyatanāni iti vā, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ abhāvasvabhāvān sarvadharmān saṃpaśyan prakṛtiśūnyān svalakṣaṇaśūnyān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. māyākārasadṛśam ātmabhāvam adhiṣṭhāya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati. ye sattvā matsariṇo bhavanti. teṣān dānakathāṃ karoti, duśśīlānāṃ śīlakathāṃ vyāpannacittānāṃ kṣāntikathāṃ kusīdānāṃ vīryakathāṃ vikṣiptacittānāṃ samādhikathāṃ duṣprajñānāṃ prajñākathāṃ karoti. yadā te sattvā dāne pratiṣṭhāpitā bhavanti. yāvad prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpitā bhavanti. tadā teṣāṃ (
AdSPG II 89
) sattvānām uttarikathāṃ karoti. āryāṃ nairyāṇikīṃ nairvedhikīṃ yayā kathayā srotaāpattiphalam anuprāpnuvanti. yāvad arhattvam anuprāpnuvanti pratyekabodhim anuprāpnuvanti. yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti.
āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann aupalaṃbhiko bhavati ya asato 'saṃvidyamānā
n
sattvān dāne niyojayati. yāvat prajñāyāṃ niyojayati. uttari ca
āryāṃ
nairyāṇikīṃ kathāṃ karoti. yayā kathayā srotaāpattiphalam anuprāpnuvanti. yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti?
bhagavān āha: na khalu punaḥ śāradvatīputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ kaścid upalaṃbhaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kaṃcit sattvam upalabhate. anyatra saṃvṛtisaṃketena vyavahārati. tatra śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ dvayo satyayo sthitvā sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati. yaduta saṃvṛtiparamārthasatyayo, na hi śāradvatīputra dvayo satyayoḥ sattvam upalabhyate na sattvaprajñapti
ḥ
. api tu khalu punar upāyakauśalena bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. sattvānān dharman deśayati. tat te sattvā dṛṣṭa eva dharme ātmānaṃ nopalabhante, prāg eva yat prāpsyanti yena vā prāpsyanti. evaṃ khalu śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ [f. 293a] prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati.
āha: mahotpādo vatāyaṃ bhagavan yaduta bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, na ca nāma bhagavaṃ kasyacid dharmasya ekatvaṃ vā nānātvaṃ vā. nāpi pṛthaktvam upalabhyate. evaṃrūpaṃ ca sannāhaṃ sannahyati yena sannāhena sannaddhena na kāmadhātau sa
ṃ
dṛśyate. na rūpadhātau. nārūpyadhātau na saṃskṛtadhātau na asaṃskṛtadhātau sa
ṃ
dṛśyate. sattvāṃś ca traidhātukāṃ. parimocayati. na ca sattvo na sattvaprajñaptir upalabhyate: sattvāprajñaptitaḥ sattva abaddhaḥ amuktaḥ, sattva abaddha
a
mokṣayā asaṃkleśāvyavadānaṃ, asaṃkleśāvyavadānena na gatisaṃbhedaḥ prajñāyate. gatyasaṃbhedatāyāṃ na (
AdSPG II 90
) ca karma na kleśaḥ, akarmākleśasya kuto vipāko bhaviṣyati. yena vipākena ātmā vā sattvo vā pañcagatike saṃsāre saṃdṛśyeta.
bhagavān āha: evam etac chāradvatīputra evam etad yathā vācaṃ bhāṣase. sacet pūrvaṃ sattvo 'bhaviṣya
t
paścān na abhaviṣyat,
ta
t syād eṣa doṣo, bodhisattvasya api tathāgatasya api. evaṃ pūrvaṃ bhāva paścād abhāva iti. tat syād eṣa doṣaḥ, pañcagatiko vā saṃsāro
pūrvaṃ bhāvo
'bhaviṣyat
paścād
abhāvo vā,
tat syād eṣa doṣo
. yasmāt tarhi śāradvatīputra utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā tathatā avitathatā yatra na ātmā na sattvo na jīvo na pudgalo na kārako na kārāpakaḥ, tatra kuto rūpaṃ bhaviṣyati kuto vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā kuto vijñānaṃ bhaviṣyati. asastveteṣu dharmeṣu kutaḥ pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāro bhaviṣyati. yataḥ sattvāḥ parimocayitavyāḥ syu
r
, yasmāt tarhi śāradvatīputra ime dharmā īdṛśāḥ svabhāvaśūnyā tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ paurvakānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikāc chrutvā anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye 'bhipratiṣṭhate, na hy atra kaścid dharmo yaṃ vayam upalabhemahi. yaṃ vopalabhamānāna śaknuyām adhimoktuṃ. yatra sattvā abhiniviṣṭāḥ anyatra viparyāsena. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhaṃ sannahyati. yena sannāhena sannaddhena
na
pratyudāvartate 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhe
ḥ
. na mayā anabhisaṃbo
d
dhavyā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, abhisaṃboddhavyā eva mayā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām arthaṃ kariṣyāmi. yena arthena sattvāṃ viparyāsaṃ parimocayiṣyāmi. tadyathāpi nāma māyākāranirmitaḥ puruṣaḥ bahūni prāṇikoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi nirmāya prabhūtena khādanīyabhojanīyena saṃtarpayet saṃtarpya udānam udānayed bahum e
va
puṇyaṃ prasūtaṃ bahum e
va
puṇyaṃ prasūtam iti. tat kiṃ manyase śāradvatīputra kaścit atra bhojito vā saṃtarpito vā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
AdSPG II 91
bhagavān āha: evam eva śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caraṃś caturṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu. caturṣv iddhipādeṣu pañcasv indriyeṣu pañcasu baleṣu saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣv āryāṣṭāṃge mārge caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrva
samāpatti
ṣu, daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caran bodhimārgaṃ [f. 293b] paripūrayan buddhakṣetraṃ pariṣodhaya
ti sattvāñ ca paripāca
yati, na ca kaṃcid sattvam upal
abha
te. yam upalabhya vinayed iti.
(VIII 5,12) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārga yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena caratā sattvāḥ paripācayitavyā buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayitavyaṃ?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caraṃc chīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ. vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caraṃ sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati.
āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān paripācayati?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvebhyo dānan dadāti. dānan dattv
ā
evam avavadaty evam anuśāsti, iha kulaputra mā dāna
ṃ
grāhato gṛhītaḥ, mā dānagrāheṇa gṛhītena ātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartayiṣyatha, yena ātmabhāvena abhinirvṛttena bahūni duḥkhāni pratyanubhaviṣyatha. neha kulaputra parmārthena dānaṃ na dānaphalaṃ, na dānapatir na pratigrāhakaḥ, sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyāḥ, na prakṛtiśūnyo dharmaḥ
dharmaṃ
pratigṛhṇāti. agrāhyā ca prakṛtiśūnyatā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvebhyo dānan dadāti na ca tatra dānam upalabhate. na dānapatiṃ na pratigrāhakaṃ, anupalaṃbhapāramitaiṣā yaduta (
AdSPG II 92
) dānapāramitā. sa imān sarvāṃs trīn dharmān anupalabhamānaḥ sattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. sakṛdāgāmiphale. anāgāmiphale arhattve pratyekabodhāv anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau niyojayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān paripācayati. sa ātmanā ca dānan dadāti parāṃś ca dāne samādāpayati. dānasya ca vamaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye sattvā dānan dadanti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃrūpaṃ mahādānan dattvā ksatriyamahāsālakulānāṃ vā sabhāgatāyai upapadyate. brāhmaṇamahāsālakulānāṃ vā sabhāgatāyai upapadyate. gṛhapatimahāsālakulānāṃ vā sabhāgatāyai upa
pa
dyate. koṭṭarājā vā bhavati cakravartir vā bhavati. cakravartirājyaṃ vā pratilabhate. tatra tān sattvāṃś caturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhiḥ saṃgṛhṇāti. katamaiś caturbhiḥ? dānena priyavacanena arthakriyayā samānārthatayā ca. sattvān dānena saṃgṛhītān anupūrveṇa śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati. samādhau prajñāyāṃ, caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛsv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu. yāvat saptatriṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu śūnyatāyām ānimitte apraṇihite samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. samyaktvaniyāmam avakrāmati. yāvad arhattvaṃ prāpayati pratyekabodhiṃ prāpayaty anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpayati. haṃta bho puruṣā svabhisaṃbodhānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, tatra na kaścid dharma. svabhāvena saṃvidyate. yatrasattvāḥ sattvāḥ anyatra viparyāsebhyaḥ, tasmāt sarvaviparyāsagrāhāc [f. 294a] chinda: ātmānaṃ ca mocayataḥ saṃsārāt, parāṃ ca mocayata, evaṃ yūyam ātmanaś ca mahāntam arthaṃ kariṣyatha, paraṃ ca mahaty arthe niyojayiṣyathaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. yathā caraṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya. na kadāci
d
durgatiṃ prapatati. na jātu cakravartirājyaṃ na kārayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? yādṛśaṃ bījaṃ tādṛśaṃ phalaṃ. tasya khalu punaś cakravartino ye yācanakā (
AdSPG II 93
) ye yācanakā āgacchanti tasya cakravartirājyasyaivaṃ bhavati, nānyasya mayā kṛte cakravarttitvaṃ parigṛhītam anyatra sattvānām arthāya. sa bravīti yasya yena arthas tad yuṣmadbhyaṃ dattaṃ bhavatu, yuṣmākam eva tan na mama. anenāpy anarthiko 'smy adhyātmikena rūpeṇa prāg eva anyena. anyatra mayā sattvānām arthāya saṃsāra upādattaḥ, sa karuṇāyamāno mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrya yāvan mahākaruṇayā sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. tāṃś ca sattvān nopalabhate. ye pariniṣpannā bhaveyuḥ. anyatra saṃjñāsamajñāsaṃketena vyavahārati. sa ca vyavahāraḥ pratiśrutkopamaḥ avyavahāro veditavyaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ, yathā carato na kiṃcit sattvānām antike aparityaktaṃ bhavaty
anta
śaḥ ātmanaḥ māṃsāny api, prāg eva bāhyāny upakaraṇāni. yair upakaraṇaiḥ sattvāḥ saṃsārāt parimocayitavyā.
āha: katamāny upakaraṇāni?
bhagavān āha: dānapāramitā upakaraṇaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā upakaraṇaṃ. yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmā upakaraṇaṃ. imāni tāny upakaraṇāni yair upakaraṇair anugṛ
hī
tā sattvāḥ saṃsārāt parimucyante. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvebhyo dānaṃ dadāti. sa tad dānan dadann evaṃ vāca
ṃ
bhāṣate. eta yūyaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣata, ahaṃ yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ kariṣyāmy, annena vā pānena vā yāvad anyatarānyataraiḥ pariṣkāraiḥ, yena yūyaṃ vaikalyena dauśīlyaṃ kurutha. tad yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ kariṣyāmy, annena vā pānena vā yāvat saptabhi
r
ratnaiḥ. tad yūyaṃ saṃvaraśīle sthitvā anupūrveṇa duḥkhasya antaṃ kariṣyathaḥ. tṛbhir yānaiḥ, śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā sarvākārajñatājñānena6vā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ (
AdSPG II 94
) sthitvā śīlapāramitāyā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā ye sattvā kupyanti vyāpadyante teṣāṃ sattvānām evaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate. kena yūyaṃ
kāraṇena
kulaputrā vyāpadyadhve tena yūyaṃ vaikalyena vyāpadyadhve tad mamāntikād gṛhṇītaḥ, ahaṃ yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ kariṣye, annena vā pānena vā yāvad anyatarānyataraiḥ pariṣkārai
r
, yena na kopiṣyatha [f. 294b] na vyāpatsyadhve, tatra bodhisattvo ma
hāsattvo dānapā
ramitāyāṃ sthitvā tān sattvān kṣāntau niyojayati. nātra kaścid bhāvo 'sti yo 'tra sāra ye
na
yuṣmākaṃ krodha utpadyate, abhūtaparikalpa eṣa krodha, naivātra
kiṃcid vastv asti
yasya yūyaṃ vastuna
ḥ
. kṛte abhiyujyatha. kupyatha vyāpadyadhve. abhiṣajya kupitvā vyāpadya daṇḍena vā prahāratha śastreṇa vā prahāratha. anyonyaṃ jīvitād vyavaropayatha. tad yūyam abhūtaparikalpena kṣubhitā narakaṃ vā prapatiṣyatha. tiryagyoniṃ vā. yamakokaṃ vā, yā api kaścid anyā durgatayaḥ. yatra yūyaṃ duḥkhās tīvrā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayiṣyatha. haṃ bho puruṣā
mā
avastukānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛte. tat karma parigrahīṣyatha. yena karmaṇā parigṛhītena manuṣyapratilaṃbho na bhaviṣyati. prāg eva buddhotpādam āsādayiṣyatha. duhrlabha khalu mārṣa buddhotpāda durlabho manuṣyapratilaṃbhaḥ. mā imaṃ kṣaṇaṃ virāgayiṣyatha. mā vicikitsā bhaviṣyatha. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattva (
AdSPG II 95
) ātmanā ca kṣāntyā saṃpādayati. parañ ca kṣāntau niyojayati kṣāntyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye 'py anye kṣāntiṃ bhāvayanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. tatra tān sattvān kṣāntyā niyojya kṣāntau sthāpayitvā anupūrveṇa tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān vīryapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvān kusīdān viditvā evaṃ bravīti, kasya yūyaṃ kṛte kausīdyam āpadhyadve. ta evaṃ brūvanti, pratyayavaikalyena. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃcaraṃs tān sattvān evaṃ bravīti. haṃ bho puruṣa ahaṃ yuṣmākaṃ sarvapratyayān upasaṃhariṣyāmi. yadi vā dānapratyayān yadi vā śīlapratyayān yadi vā kṣāntipratyayān yair vā yair ākārai
r
vīryam ārapsyadhve. tāmn yuṣmākan upasaṃhariṣyāmi, tatra te sattvā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopakaraṇai
r
vīryam ārabhante. kāyikaṃ vā caitasikaṃ vā, tena kāyikena caitasikena vīryeṇa sarvakuśaladharmān paripūrayanti. yaiḥ kuśalair dharmaiḥ āryān anāsravān dharmān bhāvayanti. yān bhāvayantaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā prāpnuvanti sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ prāpnuvanti. anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā vīryapāramitāyāṃ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sattvān niyojayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvān vikṣiptacittān dṛṣṭvā evam avavadati. kim iti bhoḥ sattvā dhyānāni na samāpadyadhve. ta evaṃ brūvanti. pratyayavaikalyena, tān etāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo evaṃ braviti. ahaṃ bhoḥ sattvās tān pratyayān upasaṃhariṣye. yaiḥ pratyayair na vitarkayiṣyatha. adhyātmaṃ vā bahirdhā vā. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃs tān pratyayān upasaṃharati. yaiḥ pratyayair upasaṃhṛtai
r
na vitarkayanti. te ca sattvā vitarkaiś cchinnaiḥ prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante. dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante. maitrīṃ [f. 295a] samāpadyante karuṇāṃ muditām upekṣāṃ samāpadyante. te tai
r
dhyānair yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ bhāvayanti. yaṃ (
AdSPG II 96
) bhāvayanto 'nupūrveṇa tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvānti. tatrāpare bodhimārgā
n
na parihīyante. yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā samādhipāramitāyāṃ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃsattvā
n
saṃgṛhṇāti? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvān evaṃ bravīti. kim ida
ṃ
bhoḥ sattvā yūyaṃ na prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayata? ta evaṃ brūvanti, pratyayavaikalyena. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvān evam avavadati. mamāntikād upakaraṇāni parigṛhṇīta. mamāntikād upakaraṇāni parigṛhya dānāni dadadhvaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣataḥ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayata vīryam ārabhadhvaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadyadhvaṃ. tatraimān ākārān paripūrya evaṃ mīmāṃsadhvam asti kaścid dharmo yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamānāyām upalabhyate. ātmā vā sattvo vā yāvat kārako vā kārapako vā rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā kāmadhātur vā rūpadhātur vā ārūpyadhātur vā sarvapāramitā saptatṛṃśad vā bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā. anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā. pratyekabodhir vā. yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kaṃcid dharmam upalabhate. yam upalabhya abhiniviśeta, so 'nabhiniviśamāno na kasyacid dharmasya utpādaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā saṃkleśaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā samanupaśyati. so 'nupalabhamāno na vikalpayati ayaṃ nairayiko vā tairyagyoniko vā yāmalaukiko vā ayam asurakāyiko vā devo vā manuṣyo vā ayaṃ śīlavān duḥśīlo vā ayaṃ srotaāpanno 'yaṃ sakṛdāgāmī ayam anāgāmī ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho 'yaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvān prajñāpāramitāyā saṃgṛhṇāti. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā yāvat saptatṛṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyān dharmān parigṛhṇāti? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvānām upakaraṇāny upanāmayati. yair upakaraṇai
r
parigṛhītā sattvāś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayanti. catvāri samyakprahāṇāni. catvārarddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni. saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ (
AdSPG II 97
) bhāvayanti. yena mārgeṇa parigṛhītā saṃsārāṃ mucyante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvān āryair anāsravair dharmaiḥ saṃgṛhṇāti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān anarthān duḥkhitān aśanavasanaviprahīṇān dṛṣṭvā evaṃ paripācayati. eta yūyaṃ kulaputrā mamāntikād annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā yānaṃ vā vastraṃ vā mālyagandhavilepanaśayyāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣayjapariṣkārān gṛhītaḥ, yāvat saptabhi
r
ratnai. sattvān anugṛhṇīta, tad yuṣmākaṃ bhavi
ṣyati dīrgharātr
am arthāya hitāya sukhāya, mā ca evaṃ cintayata, asyai so 'rtho nāsmākam iti. dīrgharātram eṣo 'rtho mayā sattvānāṃ kṛte. arjita. tad yūyam ātmīyam eva cintayitvā [f. 295b] sattvebhyo dadata. tena ca dānena śīle niyo
jayati kṣāntau vī
rye samādhau prajñāyāṃ niyojayati yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu niy
ojayati
. mā ca tāvatā tuṣṭim āpadyadhvaṃ. uttari vā
āryā
nāsraveṣu dharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayataḥ. srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratyekabodhau 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā sattvāḥ paripācayitavyā. yathā paripācyamānās tribhyopāyebhyaḥ parimucyante. yāvat saṃsārāt parimucyante. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā evaṃ sattvāḥ paripācayitavyā, yena pratyayavaikalyena dauḥśīlyam āpadyadhvaṃ. tāṃ pratyayān yuṣmākam upasaṃhariṣyāmi. annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā yāvad anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyakāṃ pariṣkārān, sa tān sattvāṃc chīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā tathārūpeṇa anugraheṇa anugṛhṇāti. yathārūpeṇa anugraheṇa anugṛhītā (
AdSPG II 98
) sattvo daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya varta
n
te. tān akhaṇḍaśīlān yāvad aparāmṛṣṭaśīlān saṃvaraśīle pratiṣṭhāpya, yāvan ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu kartavyaṃ. ((76))
parivarta 77.
atha āyuṣ
ṃ
ata subhūter etad abhūt: katamaḥ sa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgo yatra sthitvā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayam īdṛśaḥ sannāhaḥ sannaddhavyaḥ?
atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmataḥ subhūteś cetasaiva cetaḥ paṅvitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: ṣaṭpāramitā subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgaḥ, saptatṛṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgaḥ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni caturdaśaśūnyatā aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo daśatathāgatabalāni. yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā, api tu khalu subhūte sarvadharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārga
ḥ
. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte asti kaścid dharmo yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na śikṣitavyaṃ, yatra śikṣitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta? nāsti subhūte kaścid dharmo yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na śikṣitavyaṃ. aśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na śaktaḥ sarākārajñātām anuprāptuṃ.
āha: yadi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā śūnyā. kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmeṣu śikṣate? na nu bhagavann aprapaṃcyaṃ prapaṃcayeti. iyanta iti vā ima iti vā, ime dharmā laukikā ime lokottarā. evaṃ sāsravā vā anāsravā vā. saṃskṛtā vā asaṃskṛtā vā. pṛthagjanadharmā vā yāvad arha
n
dharmā vā pratyekabuddhadharmā vā buddhadharmā vā.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. sarvadharmāḥ śūnyāḥ. yadi puna
ḥ
subhūte sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā na abhaviṣyan na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyata: yasmāt tarhi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ śūnyās tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. api tu khalu subhūte tad evaṃ vadasi: yadi sarvadharmāḥ śūnyāḥ kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmanānātvaṃ karoti. iyanta iti vā ima iti vā yāvat pṛthagjanadharmā vā yāvad arhaddharmā vā. pratyekabuddhadharmā vā. (
AdSPG II 99
) buddhadharmā vā. iti. tat kaccit punaḥ subhūte ete sattvā evaṃ jānaṃti sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā iti. yadi jānīyur nai [f. 296a] va bodhisattvo mahāsattvo sarvadharmeṣu śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt. yasmāt tarhi subhūte ete sattvā na jānanti sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā iti. tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya
sarva
dharmavyavasthānaṃ kṛtvā sattvānān dharmaṃ deśayati.
(VIII 5,13) tatra subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhimārge caratā prathamata eva evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ. na atra kaścid dharmaḥ svabhāvena upalabhyate. anyatra abhisaṃskārāt. tatra evaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvam upaparīkṣeta. upaparīkṣya na kvacid abhiniviśate. yadi vā pāramitāsu yadi vā saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu yadi vā srotaāpattiphale. yadi vā sakṛdāgāmiphale yadi vā anāgāmiphale yadi vā arhattve yadi vā pratyekabodhau yadi vā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi svabhāvena sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā, na hi śūnyatāyā śūnyatāyām abhiniviśate. śūnyataiva tāvan nopalabhate. prāg eva yaḥ śūnyatāyām abhinivekṣyate. evaṃ hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ anabhiniviṣṭaḥ sarvadharmeṣu viharati. yatra śikṣāyāṃ sthitvā sarvāś caryā avalokayati kveme sattvāś caraṃti asadgrāhe, tatra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ bhavati, sumocyā vateme sattvā asadgrāhād iti. tatopāyakauśalena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā evam avavadati. eta yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvā dānaṃ dadadhvaṃ. tad yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ bhaviṣyati. bhogaiḥ, taiś ca bhogair mā maṃsyadhve, na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti. evaṃ śīle avavadati. eta yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvāḥ śīlaṃ rakṣata. tena ca śīlena mā maṃsyadhve. na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti. evaṃ kṣāntau vīrye samādhāv avavadati eta yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvā samādhiṃ samāpadyadhvaṃ. tena samādhinā mā maṃsyadhve, na tatra kinicit sāram asti. evaṃ prajñāyām avavadati. eta (
AdSPG II 100
) bhoḥ sattvāḥ prajñāṃ bhāvayataḥ, tayā ca prajñayā mā maṃsyadhve, na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti. evaṃ srotaāpattiphale evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphale evam anāgāmiphale evam arhattve evaṃ pratyekabodhau evaṃ buddhadharmeṣv avavadati. eta yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvāḥ buddhadharmāṃ bhāvayataḥ, taiś ca buddhadharmair mā maṃsyadhve, na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti. sa evam eva avavadann evam anuśāsan bodhisattvamārge carati. na ca kvacit abhiniviśate. tat kasya hetoḥ? anabhiniviṣṭā hi s
arvadharmā
, tathā hy eṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yena abhiniviśyeta. śūnyatāsvabhāvatām upādāya: tatra subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimārge caran na kvaci
t
prati
tiṣṭha
ti. so 'pratiṣṭhānayogena dānapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. sa prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate na ca tatra pra
titiṣṭhati. tat ka
sya hetoḥ? tathā hi prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānena śūnyaṃ yo 'pi samāpadyeta so 'pi śūnyaḥ yair apy ākāraiḥ samāpadyate. te 'py ākārā śūnyā. evaṃ dvitīyam [f. 296b] tṛtīyaṃ caturtham evaṃ maitriṃ karuṇāṃ
muditām upeksām ārū
pyasamāpattīm aṣṭau vimokṣān navānupūrvasamāpattīṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ pratilabhate. na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ pratilabhate. na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. anāgāmiphalaṃ pratilabhate na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. arhattvaṃ pratilabhate na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. pratyekabodhiṃ pratilabhate. na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati.
āha: kena kāraṇena na pratitiṣṭhati?
bhagavān āha: dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ na pratitiṣṭhati. katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ? svabhāvaś ca teṣāṃ phalānāṃ nāsti yatra pratitiṣṭhet. yena vā pratitiṣṭhet. yo vā pratitiṣṭhet. na ca tanmātrakeṇa tuṣṭim āpadyate. na mayā srotaāpattiphalaṃ na prāptavyaṃ. na ca tatra sthātavyaṃ. yāvan na mayā arhattvaṃ na prāptavyaṃ. na ca tatra sthātavyaṃ. na mayā pratyekabuddhabhūmir na prāptavyā, na ca tatra sthātavyaṃ. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi mayā prathamacittotpādam upādāya nānyaṃ cittaṃ pratilabdham anyatra anuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodheḥ. tat kasya (
AdSPG II 101
) hetoḥ? tathā hi mayā prathamam bhūmim upādāya na anya
ṃ
cittam utpāditam anyatra anuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodheḥ. evaṃ yāva
d
daśamī bhūmir yāvad bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāntaḥ na anyaḥ kaści cittotpāda utpādito 'nyatra anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ. avikṣiptaman
as
ā, subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvad eva kāyena parākramate. vācā manasā nānyatra bodhicittena, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhicitte sthitvā avikṣiptama. n
as
ā bodhimārgam utpādayati.
āha: yadi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā anutpannās tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimārgam utpādayati?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. sarvadharmā anutpannā, tat punaḥ katham iti. ye 'nābhisaṃskurvanti teṣāṃ sarvadharmā anutpannāḥ?
āha: na nu punar bhagavann utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaiva dharmāṇān dharmasthiti?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaiva dharmāṇān dharmasthi
ti
ḥ, ye punar imāṃ dharmasthitiṃ na jānanti teṣām arthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimārgam utpādayati. yena bodhisattvamārgeṇa sattvān mocayati saṃsārāt.
(VIII 5,14) āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann utpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate?
bhagavān āha: no hīti.
āha:
ta
d anutpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate?
bhagavān āha: no hīti.
āha: tad utpannena anutpannena ca mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate?
bhagavān āha: no hīti.
āha: tan naivotpannena naivānutpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate?
bhagavān āha: no hīti.
āha: tat kathaṃ punar bhagavaṃ. bodhiḥ prāpyate.
bhagavān āha: na subhūte mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate. na amārgeṇa. bodhir eva mārgo mārga eva bodhiḥ.
AdSPG II 102
āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhir eva mārgo mārga eva bodhiḥ, tat prāptaiva bhavati bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhiḥ, tat kathaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho nirdiśyate. dvātṛṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇair daśabhis tathāgatabalaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ pratisaṃvidbhir yāvad aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmaiḥ?
bhagavān āha: [f. 297a] tat kiṃ manyase subhūte buddho bodhiṃ prāpnoti?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ, na buddho bodhiṃ prāpnoti. buddha eva bodhir bodhir eva buddhaḥ.
bhagavān āha: yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha. tat prāptaiva bhavati bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhir iti. iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭpāramitā
ṃ
paripūrya saptatṛṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyāṃ dharmān paripūrya daśatathāgatabalāni. catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido: mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikāṃ buddhadharmān paripūrya vajropamena samādhinā ekacittakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajnayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ tadā tathāgata iti nirdiśyate. sarvadarśī sarvadharmavaśavartī.
(VIII 5,15) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpā
da
m upādāya. kāyadauṣṭulyaṃ vāgdauṣṭulyaṃ manodauṣṭulyam ātmanaś ca parasya ca pariśodhayati. yai
ḥ
pariśuddhair buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati.
āha: katamad bhagavan kāyadauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, katamad vāgdauṣṭulyaṃ katamo manodauṣṭulyaṃ?
bhagavān āha: yat kāyakarmākuśalaṃ prāṇātipātaḥ ādattadānaṃ kāmamithyācāraḥ idaṃ kāyadauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. yad vākkarmākuśalaṃ mṛṣāvādaḥ paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpaḥ, idaṃ vāgdauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. yan manaskarmākuśale abhidhyā vyāpado mithyādṛṣṭi idaṃ manodauṣṭulyaṃ (
AdSPG II 103
) bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte yan matsaryacittam idaṃ manodauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, ya
d
dauśīlyacittaṃ kṣobhanācittaṃ kausīdyacittaṃ vikṣepacitta
m
asamahitacittaṃ dauṣprajñacittam idam api manodauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte yac chīlāpariśuddhim idam api dauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte yac catu
rbhir
smṛtyupasthānair virahita idam api dauṣṭulyam bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. evaṃ caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiś caturbhi ṛddhipādaiḥ pañcabhir indriyaiḥ pañcabhir balai saptabhir bodhyaṅgair āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa. śūnyatāyāḥ samādhinā ānimittena samādhinā apraṇihitena samādhinā virahita idam api dauṣṭulyam bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte yat srotaāpattiphalasākṣātkriyā tatra ca aspṛhaṇatā idam api dauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. evaṃ yāvad arhattve pratyekabodhau vā. spṛha
ṇatā ida
m api dauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte rūpasaṃjñā dauṣṭulyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñā saṃjñāsaṃjñā saṃskārasaṃjñā vijñānasaṃjñā dauṣṭulyaṃ, cakṣusaṃjñā srotrasaṃjñā ghrāṇasaṃjñā ji
hvasaṃjñā kāya
saṃjñā manaḥsaṃjñā idam api dauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. rūpasaṃjñā yāvad dharmasaṃjñā. cakṣurdhātusaṃjñā yāvan manodhātusaṃjñā. [f. 297b] strisaṃjñā pudga
la
saṃjñā. kāmadhātu
saṃjñā rūpadhātusaṃjñā arūpadhātusaṃjñā
kuśalasaṃjñā akuśalasaṃjñā yāvat saṃskṛtasaṃjñā asaṃskṛtasaṃjñā idam api kāyadauṣṭulyaṃ vāgdauṣṭulyaṃ manodauṣṭulyaṃ, ta
d
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran
sarvāṇi tāni dauṣṭu
lyāni vivarjya ātmanā ca dānaṃ dadāti parāṃ
ś
ca dāne samādāpayati. so 'nnam annā
rthikebhyo
dadāti. pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo, yāvad anyatarānyatarāṇy upakaraṇārthikebhyo dadāti. paraṃ ca upakaraṇadāne samādā
paya
ti. pratiṣṭhāpayati.
ta
taś ca yat kuśalamūlaṃ tat sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhaye pariṇāmayati. evaṃ śīle kṣāntau vīrye dhyāne prajñāyāṃ, yāvat sa ātmanā ca trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ saptabhi
r
ratnaiḥ paripūrya tṛbhyo ratnebhyo dānaṃ dadāti, tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena me kuśalamūlena saptaratnamayaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ (
AdSPG II 104
) bhavatu. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyāni vādyāni vādayati. buddheṣu vā buddhacaityeṣu vā. tasvyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena tatra me buddhakṣetre divyāś śabdāḥ manojñā satatasamitaṃ vādyantā
ṃ
. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ divyagandhaparipūrṇaṃ kṛtvā buddhebhyo vā buddhacaityebhyo vā dadāti. tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena tatra me buddhakṣetre divyā gandhā pravāntu. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śatarasāni bhojanāni tathāgatebhyo vā tathāgataśrāvakebhyo vā dadāti. tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena tatra me buddhakṣetre 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya śrāvakasaṃghasya śatarasāni bhojanāny abhinirvartaṃtāṃ. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyāny anulepanāni dadāti. tathāgateṣu vā tathāgatacaityeṣu vā. tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya tatra me buddhakṣetre sarvasattvāni divyāḥ sparśā abhinirvartantām. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ bhavati. manorathasaṃkalpair eva iṣṭān pañcakāmaguṇāṃ buddhānā
ṃ
bhagavatāṃ śrāvakānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca upanāmayeyaṃ. tasyaivaṃ jānataḥ evaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena tatra buddhakṣetre 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sa
rva
śrāvaka
saṃgha
sya sarvasattvānāṃ ca manorathasaṃkalpenaiva iṣṭāḥ pañcakāmaguṇāḥ prādurbhavanti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ buddhebhyo vā śrāvakebhyo vā pañcakāmaguṇān dānan dadāti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata evaṃ bhavati. yanv aham ātmanā ca prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyeya. sarvasattvāṃś ca prathame dhyāne niveśayeyaṃ. evaṃ yāva caturthe dhyāne niveśayeyaṃ. pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ. maitryāṃ karuṇāyā
ṃ
muditāyām upekṣayā
ṃ
yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu. tasya me 'nuttarasamyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sarvasattvāś caturbhir dhyānair avirahitā bhaveyuś caturbhir apramāṇaiś caturbhir smṛtyupasthānair yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyair dharmair avirahitā bhaveyu. evaṃ khalu subhūte [f. 298a] bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati, (
AdSPG II 105
) sa tāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ na abhisaṃbudhyate. yāvan neme sarva abhiprāyā paripūryante. sa ātmanā ca sarvakuśalamūlasamanvāgato bhavati. tāṃś ca sarvasattvān kuśalamūlasamanvāgatān karoti. tasya abhirūpaḥ kāyo bhavaty apy ātmanaḥ api teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ ye tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena paripācitā. teṣāṃ so 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādika. kāyo 'bhinirvartate. yaduta puṇyaparigṛhītatvāt. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati. tathā ca pariśodhayati. yathā trayāṇām apāyānāṃ prajñaptir api na bhaviṣyati. dṛṣṭigatānām api prajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. rāgadoṣamohānāṃ prajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. stripuruṣaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. dvayor yānayo prajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. anityaduḥkha anātmaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. parigrāhaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. ahaṃkāramamakāraprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. anuśayaparyutthānaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. viparyāsaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. phalavyavasthānaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. anyatra śūnyatānimittāpraṇihita
sya samādher
ghoṣo niścariṣyati. tyāgecchatāyā. sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ghoṣo niścariṣyati. yadi vādhyātmikānāṃ yadi vā bāhyānāṃ vāritānām evaṃ ghoṣo niścariṣyati. śūnyatā iti vā ānimittam iti vā apraṇihitam iti vā. yathaivaiṣān dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvas tathaiva śabdo niścariṣyati.
sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyā iti, yathā teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvas tathaiva śabdo niścariṣyati.
utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ, yac chūnyaṃ tatra nimittaṃ nāsti. yatra nimittaṃ nāsti tad apraṇihitaṃ. eṣā sā evaṃrūpā dharmadeśanā niścariṣyati. rātrau vā divā vā sthitānāṃ vā niṣaṇṇānāṃ vā. śayānāṃ vā caṃkramyamāṇānāṃ vā. īdṛśī dharmadeśanā niścariṣyati. tatra buddhakṣetre 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya. tasya khalu punas tathāgatasya arhata samyaksaṃbuddhasya ye daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas te sarve varṇaṃ bhāṣante. ye khalu punas tasya tathāgatasya nāmadheyaṃ śroṣyanti. sarve te niyatā bhaviṣyanty anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. tasya khalu punas tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya anuttarāṃ (
AdSPG II 106
) samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya dharman deśayato na kasyacit sattvasya saṃśayo bhaviṣyaty ayaṃ dharmo 'yaṃ na dharma iti. tat kasya hetoḥ? yā khalu punar
sarva
dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na tatra kaścid adharmaḥ sarva sa dharmaḥ, tatra ye sattvā akuśalamūlagrastā anavaruptakuśalamūlā buddheṣu vā buddhaśrā
vakeṣu
vā. akalyāṇamitraparigṛhītā ātmadṛṣṭim ālīyante. yāvat sarvadṛṣṭigatāny ālīyante. anteṣu tiṣṭhanti. ucchede śāśvate vā, te mithyāgrāheṇa
gṛhītā
asamyaksaṃbuddheṣu samyaksaṃ
buddhasaṃjñinaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddheṣu vā asamyaksaṃbuddhasaṃjñinaḥ. te adharmaṃ dharma iti vadanti. dharmaṃ vā adharma iti vadanti. te dharmaṃ pratikṣipanti, pratikṣipya kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativinipā
tān narakeṣu upapadyante
, tatra buddhā bhagavanto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya
sa
ttvān saṃsāraparyāpannān tataḥ pāpakā
d
dṛṣṭigatān vivecayanti. vivecya aniyate [f. 298b] rāśau pratiṣṭhāpayanti. tatra
pratiṣṭhāpitā punar
apāyeṣu upapadyante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ
pariśodhayati, ya
sya pariśodhanāt sattvānāṃ na kvacin niketo bhavati. laukikeṣu vā dharmeṣu lokottareṣu vā dharmeṣu
sāsraveṣu vā
dharmeṣv anāsraveṣu vā dharmeṣu saṃskṛteṣu vā dharmeṣv asaṃskṛteṣu vā dharmeṣu, yāvat sa
rvasattvā niyatā bha
vanty anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. ((77))
parivarta 78.
(VIII 5,16) atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kiṃ punar
bhagavan
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyataḥ atha aniyataḥ?
bhagavān āha: niyataḥ subhūte bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo na a
niyataḥ.
AdSPG II 107
āha: katamatra rāśau niyata. śrāvakarāśau vā pratyekabuddharāśau vā buddharāśau vā?
bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāvakabhūmau vā niyataḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā, buddhabhūmau subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyataḥ.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prathamacittotpādiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyata utāho 'vaivartikaḥ utāho caramabhavikaḥ?
bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyata avaivartiko niyataś caramabhaviko niyataḥ.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan niyato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo apāyeṣu upapadyate?
bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nv aṣṭamako vā srotaāpanno vā sakṛdāgāmī vā anāgāmī vā arhan vā pratyekabuddho vā apāyeṣu upapadyate?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānaṃ dada
ñ
c chīlaṃ rakṣan kṣāntyā saṃpādayan vīryaṃ vārabhamāṇaḥ samādhiṃ samāpadyamānaḥ prajñāṃ bhāvayaṃ. maitrīkaruṇāmuditā-upekṣāṃ
sarva
sattveṣu bhāvayati sarva akuśaladharmaprahāṇāya tiṣṭhati. so 'pāyeṣu upapadyeta iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. dīrghāyuṣkeṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. yatra vā apracāraḥ kuśaladharmāṇām eḍamūkeṣu vā janapadeṣu upapadyeta iti. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. dasyuṣu mleccheṣu pratyanteṣu vā janapadeṣu upapadyeta iti. yatra agatiś catasṛṇāṃ parṣadan nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. mithyādṛṣṭikeṣu vā kuleṣu upapadyeta iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tatra ca upapadyeta yatra na buddhaśabdo na dharmaśabdo na saṃghaśabda iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ (
AdSPG II 108
) vidyate. akriyādṛṣṭiṃ vā pated iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. api tu khalu subhūte prathamacittotpādam upādāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthitaḥ adhyāśayena, dasāku
śa
lāḥ karmapathān adhyāpadyeta iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
āha: yadi bhagavam bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃ kuśalamūlasamanvāgataḥ yaduta apratirūpeṣu sthāneṣu nopapadyate. tad yāni imāni tathāgatena ātmanas tiryaggatijātakāni nirdiṣṭāni. imāni punas tatra kuśalamūlaṃ kva gatāni?
bhagavān āha: na punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'śubhenakarmaṇā tiryaggatāv upadadyate. api tu yena yena ātmabhāvena sattvānām arthaḥ kartavyaṃs taṃ tam eva ātmabhāvaṃ saṃcintya sattvānām arthāya parigṛhṇāti. kiṃ punaḥ subhūte asty arhatāṃ vā pratyekabuddhānāṃ vā tad upāyakauśalaṃ yena upāyakauśalena [f. 299a] samanvāgatas tiryagyonigatau6(upapannaḥ syāt?
āha: no bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tathāgatasya tad upāyakauśalam asti yena tatra upapannaḥ syād.
ye 'sya vadhāya parākramanti
tān anuttarāyāṃ kṣāntau samādāpayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. teṣāṃ sattvānām eva arthāya
ātmānaṃ ca parityajati. na ca teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viheṭhaṃ karoti. tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ. yathā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām arthāya mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrayann anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye tiryagyonā
v
vyupapadyate. na ca tiryagyonigatair dosair lipyate.
āha: katameṣu bhagavaṃ kuśaleṣu
dharmeṣu
sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattva imān evaṃrūpān ātmabhāvān parigṛhṇāti?
bhagavān āha: katamaṃ subhūte kuśalo dharmo yo bodhisattvena (
AdSPG II 109
) mahāsattvena na paripūrayitavyāḥ? sarvakuśaladharmaparipūrir anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇena na kaścit kuśalo dharmo yo na paripūrayitavyaḥ. na hi sa kaścit kuśalo dharmo yena aparipūritena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbudhyeta nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam upādāya sarvakuśaladharmaparipūryaiḥ śikṣitavyaṃ. yatra śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ prahāsyati.
āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāvac chukladharmasamanvāgataḥ āryeṇa anāsraveṇa dharmeṇa apāyeṣu upapadyate. tiryagyonau vā?
bhagavān āha: kiṃ puna
r
. subhūte tathāgata āryo 'nāsravaḥ?
āha: evam etad bhagavann evam etat sugataḥ. āryo 'nāsravas tathāgataḥ.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatas tairyagyonikaṃ prāṇinam abhinirmimītaḥ yam abhinirmāya buddhakāryaṃ kuryāt?
āha: kuryād bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatas tairyagyoniko bhavet?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatas tairyagyonikaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratyanubhavet?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte āryeṇa anāsraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃcintya tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti. yena ātmabhāvena sattvān paripācayati. yathārhaṃ yathāyogyaṃ.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann arhan nirmitam abhinirmiṇoti. yo 'bhinirmito 'rhankarma kuryād, yena karmaṇā parasya prītiṃ jānayet?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. evam eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ āryeṇa anāsraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvāgataḥ saṃcintya (
AdSPG II 110
) tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti. yena ātmabhāvena sattvānāṃ buddhakāryaṃ karoti. na ca tena tathārūpeṇa ātmabhāvena duḥkhito bhavati. na duḥkhā
ṃ
vedanā
ṃ
pratyanubhavati. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yāṃ māyākāro māyān darśayati. hastivigrahāṃ vā aśvavigrahāṃ vā balīvardavigrahāṃ vā anyāṃ vā vividhāṃ māyāṃ darśayati. api nu te hastivigrahā bhavanty aśvavigrahā vā valīvardavigrahā vā anyā vā vividhā prāṇijātaya?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ.
bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva āryeṇa anāsraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvāgato bhavati.
saṃci
ntya tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti. yathārūpeṇa ātmabhāvena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti.
na ca tathārūpāṃ
vedanā
ṃ
pratyanubhavati.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: mahopāyakauśalaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo hi nāma bhagavann āryeṇa jñānena samanvā
gato yena yena ātmabhāv
ena śaknoti sattvānām arthaḥ kartuṃ taṃ tam eva ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti.
(VIII 5,17) katameṣu bhagavaṃc chukleṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo [f. 299b] imāny evaṃrūpāny upāyakauśalā
ni karoti na ca tair
lipsyate?
bhagavān āha: prajñāpāramitāyāṃ subhūte sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
imāny evaṃrūpāny u
pāyakauśalāni karoti. yair upāyakauśalai pūrvasyān diśi dakṣiṇāyāṃ paścimāyā
m uttarasyām a
dha
stāt
tiryak samantād daśasu dikṣv aikaikasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhā
tuṣu sattvānāṃ kṛtyaṃ ka
roti. na ca tena tatra kiṃcit saṃspṛśyate. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathā hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarva
thaiva dharmaṃ no
palabhate. yo vā saṃspṛśyeta yena vā saṃpṛśyeta yatra vā saṃspṛśyeta. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi
sarva ete trayo dharmāḥ
svabhāvena śūnyā
ḥ
. na ca
śūnyatā
śūnyatāṃ saṃspṛśati. na api śūnyatāṃ kaścid dharma saṃspṛśati. na api śūnyatā saṃspṛśyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śūnyatā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate. iyaṃ (
AdSPG II 111
) sā anupalaṃbhaśūnyatā
yatra
sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām eva sthitvā na anyeṣu
dharmeṣu
?
bhagavān āha: asti punaḥ subhūte kaścid dharmo yo na prajñāpāramitāyām antargataḥ?
āha: yadi bhagavaṃ. prajñāpāramitā svabhāvena śūnyā kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvadharmā antargatā? na ca bhagavaṃc chūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharmo 'ntargato vā na vā antargataḥ.
bhagavān āha: na punaḥ subhūte sarvadharmā sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ?
āha: śūnyā bhagavaṃ.
bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyā, na nu sarvadharmā śūnyatāyām antargatā?
āha: evam etad bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tad anena subhūte paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ, yat prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattva idam evaṃrūpam upāyakauśalaṃ kurute.
(VIII 5,18) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā abhijñāpāramitām abhinirmāti? yāsv abhijñāsu sthitvā pūrvasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamān lokadhātūn gacchati. tatra lokadhātuṣu ye buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca deśayanti tāṃ. paryupāste dharmaṃ ca śṛṇoti. tatra ca buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlāny avaropayati?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran ye pūrvasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamān lokadhātavas tāṃ sarvāṃ śūnyā iti paśyati. ye 'pi tatra buddhā bhagavantas te 'pi buddhā bhagavanta
s
svabhāvaśunyā4na anyatra nāmasaṃketena prajñaptim upādāya nirdiśyante. sarvāḥ prajñapti svabhāvena śūnyāḥ, yadi te lokadhātavo na svabhāvena śūnyāḥ abhaviṣyaṃs, te 'pi buddhā bhagavanto na svabhāvena śūnyā abhaviṣyaṃs, te 'pi prajñaptisamudācārā na svabhāvena śūnyā (
AdSPG II 112
) abhaviṣyaṃs, tat prādesikī śūnyatābhaviṣyat. yasmān na prādeśikī śūnyatā tasmāt sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhijñāpāramitām abhinirharati. yāsv abhijñāsu sthitvā divyaṃ cakṣur abhinirha
ra
ti. divyaśrotram ṛddhiṃ paracittajñānaṃ. pūrve nivāsaṃ cyutopapattiṃ, na ca vinā abhijñābhir bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śakyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ. /// [300a/b missing] /// [f. 301a]
tasmād bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya abhijñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhir antargatā; tebhir eva abhijñābhir bodhir mārgayitavyā; sa mārgayamāṇo
divyena cakṣuṣā ātmanas tān kuśalān dharmān paśyati. paraṃ ca kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati.
na ca teṣu kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu abhiniveṣṭhate
. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te sarve kuśalā dharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyā. na hi śūnyatāyā kvacid abhiniviśate. yad abhiniviśya āsvādayet. nirāsvādā hi śūnyatā. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cara
n
divyaṃ cakṣur abhinirharati. yena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvadharmāṃc chūnyā iti paśyati, tat punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tān dharmatām āgamya karma abhiniropayati. yayā karmābhiniruptyā sattvānān dharman deśayati. na punaḥ sattvaṃ na sattvaprajñaptim upalabhate. ity anupalaṃbhayogena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ abhijñāpāramitām abhinirmāti. yābhir abhijñābhir ye 'bhijñākaraṇīyān dharmān tān karoti. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhena atikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa pūrvasyā
ṃ
diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād diśi vidikṣv ūrdhvam [**] tiryag lokadhātūṃ paśyati. sa tatra ṛdhyā gatvā sattvānām arthaṃ (
AdSPG II 113
) karoti. yadi vā dānena yadi vā śīlena yadi vā kṣāntyā yadi vā vīryeṇa yadi vā samādhmā yadi vā prajñāyā yadi vā saptatṛṃśatā bodhipakṣyair dharmaiḥ yadi vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyavimokṣasamādhisamāpattibhir yadi vā śrāvakadharmair yadi vā. pratyekabuddhadharmair yadi vā bodhisattvadharmair yadi vā buddhadharmais teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtyakaro bhavati. tatra ye sattvā matsariṇas teṣām evan dharman deśayati. dadadhvad dānan, duḥkhaṃ hi dāridryaṃ, na hi dāridryeṇa śakyam ātmano 'py arthaḥ kartuṃ. prāg eva parasya, tad yūyam ātmanā ca duḥkitā bhaviṣyathaḥ paraṃ ca duḥkhayiṣyatha, mā dāridryeṇa abhibhūtā anyonya māṃsāni khādanto na parimokṣyadhve tṛbhyo 'pāyebhyaḥ, ye du
ḥ
śīlā sattvās teṣām evan dharman deśayati. duḥkhaṃ hi bhoḥ puruṣā dauḥśīlyaṃ, na hi duḥśīlena śakyam ātmano 'py arthaḥ kartuṃ, prāg eva parasya. dauḥśīlyasya yo vipākaḥ sa narakā vā tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā, tad yūyaṃ tṛṣv apāyeṣu prapatitā. ātmānam eva na śakyā arthaṃ kartuṃ prāg eva param, tad yuṣmābhir ekadauḥśīlyasya cittasya apy avakāśo na dātavyo, mā paścāt tāpino 'bhūt. ye sattvās parasparaṃ vyāpannacittās teṣām evan dharman deśayati. mā yūyam anyonyaṃ vyāpadyadhvaṃ. kṣubhitacittānāṃ satāṃ na kaścit kuśalo dharmaḥ prādurbhavati, tad yuṣmākam anyonyakṣubhitacittānāṃ satāṃ sthānam etad vidyate. yan narakopapattir bhave
d vā tiryagyoni
r vā yamaloko vā, haṃta yuṣmābhir ekacittam api na kṣobhayitavyaṃ, prāg eva
anyeṣāṃ
akuśalānāṃ cittānām avakāśo na dātavyaḥ iti. ye kusīdās tāṃ vīrye niyojayati, evaṃ yāvad ye
vikṣiptacittās tān samā
dhau niyojayati. ye duṣprajñās tān prajñāyāṃ niyojayati. ye rāgacaritās tān aśubhāyāṃ niyojayati. ye dveṣacaritās tāṃ maitryāṃ niyojayati. [f. 301b] ye mohacaritās tāṃ pratītyasamutpā
de niyojayati. ye
kumārge prasthitās tān mārge niyojayati. yadi vā śrāvakamārge yadi vā pratyekabuddhamārge niyojayati. teṣām evan dharman deśayati, yatra yūyam abhiniviṣṭās te dharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyā, na hi sva
bhāvena śūnye
ṣu dharmeṣu śakyam abhiniveṣṭuṃ. anabhiniviṣṭā ca (
AdSPG II 114
) śūnyatā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhijñāsu sthitvā sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. nāsti subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena śakyam abhijñāsv asthitvā sattvānāṃ dharman deśayituṃ, utpathaprasthitā vā sattvā mārgam avatārayituṃ nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. yathā subhūte pakṣī śakunir apakṣako na śaknoty ākāśena krāmitum evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva anāgamya
a
bhijñā na śaknoti. dharman deśayituṃ. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā abhijñā abhinirhartavyāḥ. sa ābhir abhijñābhir abhinirhartābhir yam ākāṅkṣiśyati sattvānām arthaṃ kartuṃ taṃ sukhina kariṣyati. divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānādīvālukopamān lokadhātūn drakṣyati. tāṃś ca tatra sattvān upapannān drakṣyati. dṛṣṭvā ca tān sattvān ṛdhyā gatvā cetasaiva cittaṃ prajñāsyati, prajñāya tathaiva dharman deśayiṣyati. yadi vā dānakathāṃ yadi vā yāva
n
nairyānikīṃ kathāṃ. sa divyena śrotradhātunā ubhau śabdau śroṣyati. yaduta divyāṃś ca mānuṣyakāṃś ca. tatra ye pūrvasyāṃ diśi yāvat samantād daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti. sa tena divyena śrotradhātunā tān dharmān śroṣyati. śrutvā ca tathātvāya udgrahīṣyati. tathātvāya udgṛhya
an
an
y
athātvāya dharman deśayiṣyati. dānakathāṃ yāvan nairyāṇikakathāṃ. tasya cetaḥparyāyajñānaṃ suviśuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati. sa tena cetaḥparyāyajñānena sattvānāṃ cittaṃ prajñāsyati. teṣān tathātvāya dharman deśayiṣyati. dānakathāṃ yāvan nairyāṇikakathāṃ. so 'nekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsam anusmariṣyati anya ātmano 'pi parasya
api
. sa tena pūrvenivāsānusmṛtijñānena evaṃ jñāsyaty evaṃnāmakās te 'bhūvan. paurvakās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā saśrāvakās, tatra ye sattvā pūrvenivāsānusmṛtyadhimuktā bhaviṣyanti. teṣāṃ tathātvāya dharman deśayiṣyati. dānakathāṃ yāvan nairyāṇikakathāṃ. sa ṛddhyā anekān vividhāṃ lokadhātūṃ gatvā buddhāṃ bhagavataḥ paryupāsiṣyate paryupāsya abhijñānena sattvānāṃ dharman deśayiṣyati. dānakathāṃ yāvan nairyāṇikakathāṃ. sa āsravakṣayajñānena suviditena sattvānān dharman deśayiṣyati. yadi vā dānakathāṃ yadi vā nairyāṇikakathāṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā
yāṃ ca
(
AdSPG II 115
)
ratā a
bhijñā abhinirhartavyā. sa
e
bhir abhijñābhiḥ suparicitābhi yaṃ yam eva ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhītum ākāṅkṣiṣyati. taṃ tam eva ātmabhāvaṃ parigrahīsyati. sa
na
ca tena sukhena vā duḥkhena
vā sumanā vā durmanā vā bhaviṣyati. naiva asya anunayapratighau bhaviṣyatha.
tadyathāpi nāma tathāga
tanirmitaḥ
[f. 302a]
puruṣaḥ sarvakṛtyāni ka
roti. na ca tena sukhena vā duḥkhena vā kliśyate. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā abhijñāvikrīḍitena bhavitavyaṃ. yathā vikrīḍamāno buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayiṣyati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayiṣyati. na punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena apariśodhite buddhakṣetre aparipāciteṣu sattveṣu śakyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? nāsti subhūte mārgāṅgavikalasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
(VIII 5,19) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: katamāni bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgāṅgāni. yāni yāni bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ paripūrya anuttarā
ṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: sarvakuśaladharmāḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgāṅgāni.
āha: te punar bhagavan katame kuśaladharmā mārgāṅgāni. yair anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbudhyate?
bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitā kuśalo dharmas tatra yā akalpanā ya
d
dadan na kalapyati. idaṃ dānan asmai dadāmy ahan dadāmi ity etat trayaṃ na kalpayati. svabhāvaśunyatām upādāya, yayā pāramitayā ātmanā ca tarati paraṃ ca tārayati saṃsārārṇavāt. ime te kuśaladharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodh
ay
e mārgo yena mārgena atītānāgatapratyutpannā bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tīrṇās taranti tariṣyanti ca (
AdSPG II 116
) saṃsārārṇavāt. evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā samādhipāramitā prajñāpāramitā catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni: catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni. catvārarddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni. caturdaśaśūnyatā aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo dhāraṇīmukhāni samādhimukhāni. pratisaṃvido yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ, yāvantaḥ kecid bodhimārgā ime te kuśalā dharmā ye bodhisattvena mahāsattvena paripūrayitavyā yāṃ paripūrya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. yām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati. ((78))
parivarta 79
(VIII 5,20) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann ime dharmā bodhisattvadharmās tad buddhadharmās punar katame?
bhagavān āha: yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha. yadi ime dharmā bodhisattvadharmās tad buddhadharmāḥ punaḥ katama iti. ima eva subhūte buddhadharmā yademān dharmān sarvākārair abhisaṃbudhyate. tasya sarvākārajñatāprāptasya sarvavāsanānusandhiḥ prahīyate, tad bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo
'bhisaṃbudhyate, tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvadharmān ekalakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā abhisaṃbuddhaḥ, ayaṃ viśeṣo bodhisattvasya ca tathāgatasya ca arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddha
sya. tadyathāpi nāma su
bhūte anya eva pratipannako anya eva phalastaḥ, na ca na tāv ubhāv āryapudgalau, evam eva subhūte (
AdSPG II 117
) bodhisattvo mahāsattva ānantaryamārge [f. 302b] pratipannakastaḥ,
ta
thāgatas punar arhan samyaksaṃ
buddhaḥ sarvadharmeṣv ana
ndhakāratā prāpta, iyaṃ subhūte viśeso bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathāgatasya ca arhata samyaksaṃbuddhasya.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi punar bhagavann ime dharmāḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ, svalaksa
ṇaśūnye
ṣu dharmeṣu kuto viśeṣo nānā
karaṇa
ṃ vā upalabhyate? ayaṃ nairayiko 'yaṃ tairyagyoniko 'yaṃ yamalaukikaḥ ayaṃ devo 'yaṃ manuṣya ayaṃ gotrabhūr ayam aṣṭamaka ayaṃ srotaāpanno 'yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho 'yaṃ bodhisattvo 'yaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. yathaiva bhagavann ime pudgalā nopalabhyante. tathaiva bhagavaṃ. karma nopalabhyate. yathaiva karma nopalabhyate tathaiva karmavipāko nopalabhyate.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā vadasi. svalaksaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu na karma na vipāka upalabhyate. ye punaḥ subhūte svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmā
n na jānanti te karma
abhisaṃskurvanti. duścaritaṃ vā sucaritaṃ vā sāsravaṃ vā anāsravaṃ vā. te duścaritena karmaṇā triṣv apāyeṣu prapatanti. sucaritena devamanuṣyeṣu upapadyante. acchidreṇa karmaṇā rūpadhātau vā arūpyadhātau vā copapayante. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu carann acchidracāri imān bodhisattvadharmān utpādayati. yān utpādya bodhyaṅgaparivārasahagataṃ vajropamaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām arthaṇi karoti. yo 'rtha. kṛto na puna
r
vipraṇaśyati. yasya vipraṇāśāt pañcagatike saṃsāre prapatet.
aha: kiṃ punar bhagavatā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāra upalabdhaḥ?
bhagavān āha: no hīti.
āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatena kṛṣṇā vā śuklā vā akṛṣṇāśuklā vā dharmāḥ upalabdhāḥ?
bhagavān āha: no hīti.
AdSPG II 118
āha: yadi nopalabdhā. kuto narakā vā tiryagyonir vā yamalokā vā prajñaptāḥ kuto devamanuṣyāḥ prajñaptāḥ kutaḥ srotaāpannaḥ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddhaḥ kuto bodhisattvaḥ kutas tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ prajñaptaḥ?
bhagavān āha: kiṃ puna
ḥ
subhūte ete sattvā svalakṣaṇaśūnyāṃ. sarvadharmāṃ jānanti?
āha: no hīti.
bhagavān āha: yadi punaḥ subhūte sattvā evaṃ jānīyu
ḥ
svalakṣaṇaśūnyā dharmā iti. tan na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye 'saṃpratiṣṭhamāno na sattvāṃ mocaye
t
tribhyo 'pāyebhyo yāvat saṃsāragatibhyaḥ. yasmāt tarhi subhūte sattvā na jānanti svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmās te aprajānanto na parimucyante pañcagatikāt saṃsārāt. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikāc chrutvā svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān sattvānām arthāya anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate. neme dharmās tathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā abhiniviṣṭā, tad ime sattvāḥ asataḥ asaṃvidyamānān dha
rmān sva
taḥ kalpayitvā upalabhya: asattve sattvasaṃjñinaḥ arūpe rūpasaṃjñina. avedanāyāṃ vedanāsaṃjñinaḥ asaṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñinaḥ asaṃskāreṣu saṃskārasaṃjñinaḥ avijñāne vijñānasaṃjñinaḥ [f. 303a] yāvad asaṃskṛtadharmān asato 'saṃvidyamānā kalpayitvā, viparyāsair viparyastacittā. kāyena vācā ma
nasā ka
rma abhisaṃskurvanti. te pañcagatikā
t
saṃsārān na parimucyante. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ sarvān antargatān kuśalān dharmān kṛtvā bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati. yāṃ cārikāṃ carann anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.
(VIII 5,21). abhisaṃbudhya duḥkhaṃ ca duḥkhasamudayaṃ ca duḥkhanirodhaṃ ca duḥkhanirodhagāminīṃ ca pratipādam ācaṣṭe (
AdSPG II 119
) deśayati. prajñapayati prasthāpayati. vivarati vibhajati uttānīkaroti saṃprakāśayati. tatra caturṣv āryasatyeṣu sarve 'ntargatā kuśalā dharmā ye kecid bodhipakṣyā
dharmā
yai
r
bodhipakṣyair dharmais trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. katameṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ? buddharatnasya dharmaratnasya saṃgharatnasya, eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ prādurbhāvāt sattvāḥ parimucyante pañcagatikā
t
saṃsārāt.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantaṃ etad avocat: kiṃ punar bhagavan duḥkhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavaty atha duḥkhena, samudayajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavaty atha samudayena, duḥkhanirodhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavaty atha duḥkhanirodhena: mārgajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavaty atha mārgeṇa.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: na subhūte duḥkhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati na duḥkhena, na samudayajñānena parmirvāṇaṃ bhavati. na samudayena. na duḥkhanirodhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati. na duḥkhanirodhena. na mārgajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati na mārgeṇa. yā punaḥ subhūte caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ samatā tat parinirvāṇam uktaṃ mayā, na puna duḥkhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati. na duḥkhena na samudayajñānena na samudayena na duḥkhanirodhajñānena na duḥkhanirodhena na mārgajñānena na mārgeṇa parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati.
āha: katamā eṣa
ṃ
bhagavaṃs caturṇām ārya
satyānāṃ sa
matā?
bhagavān āha: yatra subhūte na duḥkhaṃ na duḥkhajñānaṃ na samudayo na samudayajñānaṃ na nirodho na nirodhajñānaṃ na mārgo na mārgajñānaṃ. yaiṣāṃ caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ tathatā avitathatā dharmatā. dharmadhātur dharmaniyāmatā dharmasthitā. yad utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthita eva dhātur yaduta dharmadhātuḥ asaṃpramoṣāya aparihāṇāya saṃvartate. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran satyānubodhāya carati. na ca satyāny anubodhavyāni.
AdSPG II 120
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhavavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran satyānubodhāya carati. yathā caraṃ satyāny anubudhyate. a
bhi
saṃbudhya tathātvaṃ pratividhyati. yathā pratividhyan naiva śrāvakabhūmau patati na pratyekabuddhabhūmau patati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati?
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na tān dharmāṃs tathā paśyati. yathā paśyaṃ kiṃcid dharmam upalabheta. anupalabhamānaḥ sarvadharmāṃc chūnyā iti paśyati. satyaparyāpannāṃś ca asatyaparyā
pannāñ ca tān sarvān śūnyā iti paśyati. sa evaṃ pa
śyann avakrāntaniyāmo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvagotrabhūbhūmau sthito bhavati. sa bodhisattvagotrabhūbhūmau sthitvā na mūrdhna nipātaṃ patati. yena [f. 303b] mūrdhna nipātena śrāvakabhūmau vā pratye
kabuddhabhūmau vā patati
. sa iha bodhisattvagotrabhūmau sthitvā catvāri dhyānāny utpādayati catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīḥ. sa iha śamathabhūmau sthitvā sarvadharmān pravicinoti. catvāry āryasatyāni prativibudhyati.
sa ca duḥkhañ ca
parijānāti. na ca duḥkhārambaṇāṃ cittam utpādayati. samudayaṃ ca prajāhati. na ca samudayārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati. nirodhaṃ ca sākṣātkaroti. na ca nirodhārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati. mārgaṃ ca bhāvayati na ca mārgārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati.
anyatra
bodhinimnena cittena sarvadharmā
n
yathāvatvaṃ paśyati.
āha: katamā bhagavan sarvadharmāṇā
ṃ
yathāvattā?
bhagavān āha: śūnyatā.
āha: katamā śūnyatā?
bhagavān āha: svalaksaṇaśūnyatā. so 'nayaivaṃrūpayā vipaśyanayā sarvadharmāṃc chūnyā iti vipaśyati. na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvaṃ paśyati. yatra bhāve sthitvā bodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta.
āha: evaṃ sati bhagavann abhāvaś ca bodhiḥ?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad. yathā vadasi.
abhāvaś (
AdSPG II 121
) ca bodhiḥ, sā na buddhaiḥ kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair na arhadbhir nāpi tai
r
bodhisattvair mahāsattvair, ya iha bodhāya caranti. anyatra sattvā na jānanti na paśyanti yathātvaṃ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpārami
tāyāṃ ca
rann upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati. ((79))
parivarta 80.
(VIII 5,22) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvā sarvadharmās, te na buddhai kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair na arhadbhir na anāgāmibhir na sakṛdāgāmibhir na srotaāpannair na pratipann
ak
air nāpi tair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ kṛtā ya iha bodhāya caranti. tat kuta esān dharmāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ
vā vyava
sthānaṃ vā prajñāyate, ime
nai
rayi
kā i
me tairyagyonikā ime yāmalaukikā ime devā ime manuṣyāḥ, anena vā karmaṇā narakās tiryagyonir yamalokaḥ anena karmaṇā devāḥ anena karmaṇā manuṣyāḥ anena
karmaṇā
brahmakāyikā
devāḥ yā
van naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanā
devāḥ
. anena karmaṇā srotaāpannāḥ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddhāḥ anena karmaṇā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nena karmaṇā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. abhāvasya hi bhagavan na kācit kriyā yayā kriyā narakaṃ vā gacche
t
tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamānuṣyaṃ vā yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā anuprāpnuyā
t sa
kṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā, bodhisattvo vā mahāsattvo bodhimārge caret
tathāgato vā 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
sarvākārajñatāṃ vā anuprāpnuyād yām anuprāpya sattvāṃ saṃsārāṃ mocayed.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā vadasi, abhāvasya hi subhūte na karma na kriyā
na
phalaṃ. bālo hi subhūte (
AdSPG II 122
) aśrutavān pṛthagjanaḥ āryadharmeṣv akovidaḥ abhāvasvabhāvān dharmān na prajānāti. sa viparyāsasamutthitena cittena vividhaṃ karmābhisaṃskaroti. tasya tādṛśa eva ātmabhāvo abhini
r
vartate. yadi vā narakeṣu yadi vā tiryagyonau yadi vā yamaloke yadi vā yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāya
taneṣu
[f. 304a]
deveṣu. yāvad
abhāvasya
na
karma
na kri
yā na phalaṃ. yaḥ punar abhāvaḥ abhāva eva saḥ. yat puna
r
subhūtir evam āha. abhāvasya hi na kācit kriyā yayā kriyayā yāvat srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā anuprāpnuyāt. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā, bodhisattvo vā mahāsattvo mārgākārajñatāyāñc care
t
tathāgato vārhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyād iti. yām anuprāpya sattvān saṃsārān mocaye
t
. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte na abhāvo mārgaḥ abhāvaḥ srotaāpattiphalam abhāvaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam abhāvo 'nāgāmiphalam abhāvo 'rhattvam abhāvaḥ pratyekabodhihr abhāvo yāvat sarvākārajñatā.
āha: abhāvo bhagavan mārgaḥ abhāva srotaāpattiphalam abhāvaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam abhāvo 'nāgāmiphalam abhāvo 'rhatvam abhāvaḥ pratyekabodhir abhāvo yāvat sarvākārajñatā.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte abhāvo dharmaḥ abhāvan dharmam anuprāpnoti?
āha: no bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: iti hi subhūte. yaś ca abhāvo yaś ca mārga ubhāv etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktauv arūpiṇāv anidarśanāv apratighāv ekalakṣaṇau yaduta alaksaṇau, tatra subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvāṃś caturbhir viparyāsair abhiniviṣṭāṃ pañcaskandheṣu anitye nityasaṃjñīno duḥkhe sukhasaṃjñīnaḥ anātmāny ātmasaṃjñina
ḥ
. aśubhe śubhasaṃjñīno bhāvābhiviniṣṭās tato bhāvād vivecayati.
(VIII 5,23) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kaccid bhagavan vastv asti bhūtaṃ bhāvaṃs tath
at
ā avitathatā yatra sthitvā bālapṛthagjanā vastv ity abhiniviśante. bhūtaṃ bhāvas tath
at
ā avitathatā. (
AdSPG II 123
) yadi nāsti kathaṃ
karma
abhisaṃskurvanti. yena karmaṇā pañcagatikāt saṃsārān na parimucyante?
bhagavān āha: nāsti subhūte antaśo balāgrakoṭīnikṣepamātram api vastu yatra sthitvā bālapṛthagjanā karmābhisaṃskurvanti anyatra viparyāsena. tena hi subhūte upamān te kariṣyāmi yāvad eva asyaivārthasya bhūyasyāmātrayā paripūraye yathāpaṇḍitājānīyuḥ. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kacci
t
svapnadarśino vastv asti. yatra sthitvā svapnadarśī pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ paricārayet?
āha: svapna eva tāva
n
nāsti. kutaḥ punaḥ svapnadarśī, tatra sthitvā pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ paricārayet.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaccit punar dharmo 'sti saṃskṛto vā asaṃskṛto vā sāsravo vā anāsravo vā yo na svapnopamaḥ?
āha: nāsti bhagavaṃ. kaścid dharma saṃskṛto vā asaṃskṛto vā sāsravo vā anāsravo vā yo na svapnopama
ḥ
.
bhagavān āha: kaccit punaḥ svapne pañca
gatika
ḥ saṃsāro 'sti?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte svapne mārgabhāvanā asti, yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann, avastukaḥ sa bha
gava
n dharmaḥ aprajñaptikaḥ aprajñapanīyaḥ sarvavyāhārapadavyañjanaiḥ.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yadā ādarśamaṇḍale pratibimban dṛśyate kaccit tasya vastv
asti yat ka
rmābhisaṃskuryāt yat
karmābhisaṃskṛtya nara
kaṃ vā gacche
t
tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyān vā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann, avastukaṃ bhagavan pratibimbaṃ anyatra bāl
ān
ām ullāpakaṃ, tat kuto 'sya [f. 304b] karma
bhavi
syati. (
AdSPG II 124
) yat karmābhisaṃskṛ
tya narakaṃ vā gacchet
tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā. devamanuṣyān vā?
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manya
se
subhūte kaccit tasya mārgabhāvanā asti. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann avastukaṃś ca
bhagavan pra
tibimbaṃ tat kuto 'sya mārgabhāvanā bhaviṣyati. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā sā pratiśrutkā vanagahanaparvatakandaraprāgbhārato niścarati. kaccit
t
asyā pratiśrutkāyā vastv asti yat karmābhisaṃskuryāt, yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya. narakaṃ vā gacche
t
tiryagyoniṃ vā yamakokaṃ vā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavam avastukā bhagavaṃ. sā pratiśrutkā kutas tasyāḥ karma bhaviṣyati. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacche
t
tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaccit tasyāḥ pratiśrutkāyā mārgabhāvanā asti: yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?
āha: atyantatayā bhagavan saiva pratiṣrutkā nāsti. kutaḥ punas tasyā mārgabhāvanā bhaviṣyati. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yeyaṃ marīcikāyām anudake udakasaṃjñā. anadyāṃ nadīsaṃjñā. anagare nagarasaṃjñā. anudyāne udyānasaṃjñā tat kiṃ tasyāṃ marī
ci
kāyā saṃjñā
yā
ṃ karma asti ya
t
karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta?
āha: atyantatayā bhagavaṃ marīcikāyām udakan nāsti. na nadī, na nagara udyānam anyatra saṃjñāviparyāsaś cakṣuṣo moha. kutas tasyā karma bhaviṣyati. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaccit tasyā viparyastasaṃjñāyā mārgabhāvanā asti. yān mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?
āha: na bhagavan viparyastāyāḥ saṃjñāyā mārgabhāvanā asti. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.
AdSPG II 125
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yāṃ māyākāro vividhān māyām abhinirminoti. yadi vā hastikāyaṃ yadi vā aśvakāyaṃ yadi vā balīvardakāyaṃ. yadi vā pattikāyaṃ. yadi vā rathakāyaṃ yadi vā strikāyaṃ yadi vā puruṣakāyaṃ, api nu tasyā māyāyā vastv asti. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya
na
rakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyonir vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu deveṣu upapadyeta?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ, na hi tasyā māyāyā vastv asty antaśo balāgrakoṭinikṣepamātram api. yatra sthitvā karmābhisaṃskuryāt. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyonir vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatane
ṣu deveṣu upapa
dyeta.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaścit tasyā māyāyā mārgabhāvanā asti. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann avastukasya [f. 305a]
dharmasya mārgabhāvanā ku
to bhaviṣyati. saṃkleśo vā vyavadānaṃ vā?
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yaḥ punas tathāgato nirmitaṃ nirmiṇoti kaccit tasya nirmitasya vastv asti. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya
na
rakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyonir vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyateneṣu deveṣu upapadyeta?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann avastukaḥ sa bhagavaṃ nirmitaḥ.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte. kaccit tasya nirmitasya mārgabhāvanā asti. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vavadāyeta?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaścid atra saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ.
bhagavān āha: yathaiva subhūte kaści
n
na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate tathaiva nāsti saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. tat kasya heto
r
? ahaṃkāramamakārayo sthitvā: sattvāḥ saṃkliśyante vā vyavadāyante vā, na ca bhūtadarśī saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā. yathaiva bhūtadarśī na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate tathaiva nāsti saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. ((80))
AdSPG II 126
parivarta 81.
(VIII 5,24) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: bhūtadarśī bhagavaṃ na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate. 'bhūtadarśy api na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate. tathā hy abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, abhāvasya ca bhagavaṃ na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. bhāvasya api bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānam, svabhāvasya api bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. abhāvasvabhāvasya api bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. tad yad etad bhagavatā vyavadānaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ, tat katham idaṃ bhagavan?
bhagavān āha: yā eṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ samatā tan mayoktaṃ vyavadānaṃ?
āha: sā punaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ samatā katamā?
bhagavān āha: tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā. dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭiḥ yo 'sāv utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthita eva dharmasthititādhātur yaduta dharmadhātur idaṃ subhūte vyavadānaṃ, tat punar lokavyavahāreṇa vyavahṛyate. anabhilāpyaṃ punas tad apravyāhāraṃ. sarvagīrghoṣavākpathātītaṃ.
(VIII 5,25) āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamā. pratibhāsopamāḥ marīcyupamāḥ māyopamā nirmitopamās, tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnopameṣu sarvadharmeṣu pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu marīcyupameṣu māyopameṣu sarvadharmeṣv avastukeṣv adravyeṣv anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam utpādayaty ahaṃ dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. abhijñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni. catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīś ca
tvāri smṛtyupa
sthānāni. yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni aṣṭau vimokṣān navānupūrvasamāpattīn daśatathāgatabalāni. catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇām
dhāraṇīmu
khāni samādhimukhāni yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā. dvātṛṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni. aśītim (
AdSPG II 127
) anuvyañjanāni mahābhāsaṃ
pariniṣpādayati yat trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātūn avabhāsena spharati
, brahmasvaratāṃ
pariniṣpādayati
. yad eka svareṇa [f. 305b]
da
śadiglokadhātuṣu yathādhi
muktānāṃ sattvānāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥ
parivitarkam ajñāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi iti.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte na tv ete dharmāḥ svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā. marīcyupamāḥ māyopamā nirmitopamāh
ye tva
yā parikīrtitā?
āha: yady ete bhagavan dharmāḥ svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā. marīcyupamā māyopamā nirmitopamā, tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na hi
bhagavan svapno bhūto na yāvan nirmitaḥ. na hi bhagavann abhūtena śakyaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yāvad astādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caratā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam eta
t
. na hy abhūtena śakyaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā. śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caratā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ. sarva ete dharmā abhisaṃskṛtā abhisaṃcetayitā. na hi śakyam abhisaṇiṣkṛtair abhisaṃcetayitair dharmaiḥ sarvākārajñatām (
AdSPG II 128
) anuprāptuṃ. api tu khalu subhūte sarva ete dharmā mārgāharaṇatāya saṃvartante mārgotpād
āy
a na puna phalasya adhigamāya, ya eṣāṃ dharmāṇām anutpāda aprādurbhāva alakṣaṇo 'pi saḥ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvat tam eva kuśalan dharmam ārabhate. yadi vā dānapāramitāṃ yadi vā śīlapāramitāṃ yadi vā kṣāntipāramitāṃ. yadi vā vīryapāramitāṃ yadi vā dhyānapāramitāṃ yadi vā prajñāpāramitāṃ yadi vā dhyānāni yadi vā apramāṇāni yadi vā ārūpyasamāpattīr yadi vā smṛtyupasthānāni yāvan mārgaṃ. yadi vā ādhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ. yadi vā vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattī yadi vā yāvad āveṇikabuddhadharmān. tat sarvaṃ māyāgatam iti jānāti. na śakyam i
mā
n dharmān aparipūrya dānapāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
aparipūrya
sattvān paripācayituṃ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yaṃ yam eva kuśalan dharmam ārabhate sarvaṃ taṃ svapnopamaṃ jānāti. yāvan nirmitopamaṃ jānāti. sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ svapnopamāṃ jānāti. yāvan nirmitopamāṃ jānāti. te sarvasattvā svapne caranti iti jānāti. yāvan nirmite caranti iti jānāti. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran. svapnopamān dharmān abhāvato gṛhṇāti. yāvan gṛhītvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. yāvan nirmitopamān dharmān abhāvato gṛhṇāti. yāvan gṛhītvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. agrāhyā ca prajñāpāramitā. agrāhyā yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsa
ttva agrāhyāḥ sa
rvadharmā iti viditvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prārthayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy agrāhyāḥ sarvadharmā avastukāḥ svapnopamāḥ yāvan nirmitopamā, na ca agrāhyeṇa. [f. 306a]
dharmeṇa agrā
hyo dharmaḥ śaky
am anuprāptuṃ
, anyatra sattvā imān dharmān na jānanti na pa
śyanti
. (
AdSPG II 129
) tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvasattvānām arthāya anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye
saṃpratiṣṭhate, sa ca prathamacittotpādam upādāya yad dānaṃ da
dāti. tat sarvasattvānāṃ kṛte. yac chīlaṃ rakṣati yāṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati yan vīryam ārabhate yad dhyānaṃ samāpadyate yāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayati tat sarvasattvānāṃ kṛte, na punar ātmārthaṃ, na ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyasya kṛte 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate 'nyatra
sarva
sattvānāṃ kṛte, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran ye asattve sattvasaṃjñayā sthitās anātmāny ātmasaṃjñayā sthitā evaṃ jantumanujamānavapoṣapudgalakārakakārāpakasamutthāpakavedakavedayitriṣu. yāvad ajānake jānakasaṃjñayā sthitā apaśyake paśyakasaṃjñayā sthitās tāṃ viparyāsān vivecayati. viparyāsā
d
vivecya. amṛte dhātau pratiṣṭ
ḥ
āpayati. yatra pratiṣṭhāpitānāṃ neme samudācārāḥ pravartante. ātmasaṃjñā yāvat kārakakārāpakasaṃjñā vā, sa sarvāṇi imāni
nimiñ
jitamanyitaspanditaprapañcitāni tyaktvā amanyamānena cetasā bahulam upasaṃpadya viharati. anena subhūte upāyena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ātmanā ca na kvacid dharme 'bhiniviśate. sarvasattvāṃś ca anabhiniveśe pratiṣṭhāpayati. lokavyavahāreṇa. na puna paramārthena.
āha: yo bhagavaṃs tathāgatena dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddhaḥ, kiṃ punaḥ sa lokavyavahāreṇa abhisaṃbuddhaḥ utaḥ paramārthena?
bhagavān āha: lokavyavahāreṇa vyavahṛyate. ayaṃ tathāgatena dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti. na punar atra kaścil labhyate. ayan dharmo 'nena dharmeṇa abhisaṃbuddha iti. tat kasya heto
r
? upalaṃbho hy eṣa yaduta ane
na
dharmeṇa ayan dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti. na ca dvayena kāci
t
prāptir na abhisamaya.
āha: yadi bhagavan na dvayena prāptir abhisamayaś ca, kiṃ punar
a
dvayena prāptir abhisamayaś ca?
bhagavān āha: na dvayena prāptir na abhisamayo na advayena prāptir abhisamayaś ca, yathaivātra prāptir abhisamayaś ca. yatra na dvayaṃ na advayaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? prapañca eṣa yadaiṣa prāptir eso 'bhisamaya. na ca dharmasamatāyāṃ prapañco 'sti. niṣprapañca hi dharmatā.
AdSPG II 130
āha: abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ kā dharmasamatā?
bhagavān āha: eṣaivātra dharmasamatā yatra na bhāvo na abhāvo na svabhāvo na parikīrtanā, na dharmasamatā parikīrtyate, na ca anyaḥ kaścid dharma upa
labhyate dha
rmasamatā
yā
ṃ. sthāpayitvā sarvadharmavyativṛttā dharmasamatā, agatir aviṣayo dharmasamatā. kasyacid bālasya vā āryasya vā.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ dharmasamatā. tathāgatasya apy aviṣaya
ḥ
?
bhagavān āha
: aviṣayaḥ subhūte. dharmasamatā. sarvāryāṇāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ vā sakṛdāgāmināṃ vā anāgāmināṃ vā. arhatāṃ vā. pratyekabuddhānāṃ vā bodhisattvānāṃ [f. 306b] vā tathāgatasya apy aviṣaya.
āha: na punar bhaga
vaṃ sarvadharmaviṣayavaśavarttī tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ?
bhagavān āha: syāt sarvadharmaviṣayavaśavarttī tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho, yady anyā dharmasamatā syād anyas tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddh
o, yā ca
subhūte pṛthagjanānāṃ dharmasamatā yā ca srotaāpannānāṃ yā ca sakṛdāgāmināṃ yā ca anāgāmināṃ yā ca arhatāṃ yā ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ yā ca bodhisattvānāṃ yā ca tathāgatānām dharmasamatā ekasamatā sā, sa
matā
yā
ṃ
ś ca na kiñcin nānākaraṇaṃ, yā ca pṛthagjanānāṃ samatā yā ca sarvāryāṇāṃ samatā ekasamatā sā, naikasamatāyāṃ dvayam asty ayaṃ pṛthagjano 'yaṃ yāvat tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti. sarva ete dharmā. samatāyāṃ nopalabhyante.
āha:
yadi
bhagavan sarvadharmasamatāyāṃ sarva ete dharmā nopalabhyante. ayaṃ pṛthagjano 'yaṃ srotaāpanno 'yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddhaḥ ayaṃ bodhisattvo 'yaṃ tathāgato
'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha
ḥ. evaṃ saty aviśeṣo bhaviṣyati. pṛthagjanānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ ca sakṛdāgāmināṃ ca anāgāmināṃ ca arhatāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ ca tathāgatānāṃ ca arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ.
bhagavān āha: evam eta subhūte evam etad. aviśeṣaḥ sarvadharmasamatāyāṃ (
AdSPG II 131
) pṛthagjanānāṃ yāvat tathāgatānāṃ ca arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ.
āha: yadi bhagavann aviśeṣaḥ pṛthagjanānāṃ yāvat tathāgatānāṃ ca arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ, tat kuta eṣāṃ bhagavaṃs trayāṇāṃ ratnānā
ṃ
loke prādurbhāvo bhavati. buddharatmasya dharmaratnasya saṃgharatnasya?
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyad buddharatnam anyad dharmaratnam anya
t
saṃgharatnam anyā dharmasamatā?
āha: yathā ahaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitasya artham ājānāmi na anyad buddharatnam anyad dharmaratnam anya
t
saṃgharatnam anyā dharmasamatā. yad eva bhagavaṃ buddharatnaṃ yad eva dharmaratnaṃ yad eva saṃgharatnaṃ saiva dharmasamatā, sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo 'nidarśanā apratighā ekalaksaṇā. yaduta alakṣaṇās, tat punar kathaṃ bhagavan eṣām alakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoty ayaṃ pṛthagjano ayaṃ srotaāpannaḥ ayaṃ sakṛdāgāmī ayam anāgāmī ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddhaḥ ayaṃ bodhisattvo 'yaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, tathāgatasyaiṣa viṣayaḥ tathāgatasyaiṣa puruṣakāro yad alaksaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoti. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yadi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho
bodhiṃ na
abhisaṃbhotsyata. anabhisaṃbudhya dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ nākariṣyād, api nu narakā
vā
prajñā
syante
tiryagyonir vā yamalo
ka
vā. devā vā manu
ṣyā vā. cāturma
hārājakāyikā vā yāvat paranirmita
vaśa
varttino vā brahma
kāyikā vā
yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattir vā smṛtyupasthānāni vā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāny aṣṭau vi
mokṣā navānupū
rvasamāpattaya adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā. adhy
ātmabahi
rdhāśūnyatā yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ prajñāsya
nte
?
āha: no
prajñāsyante bhagavan. [f. 307a]
AdSPG II 132
bhagavān āha: tas
māt tarhi subhūte tathāgatasyaiṣa puru
ṣa
kāro yo dharmasamatā
yā ca na calati
dharmāṇāṃ ca vyavasthānaṃ karoti.
āha: kiṃ punar bhagava
ṃ yathā caiva tathā
gato dharma
samatāyāś ca na calati. ta
thaiva pṛthagjanā na calanti. tathaiva srotaāpannā na calanti. tathaiva yāvat pratyekabuddhā na calanti. ta
thaiva yāva
d bodhisattvā na calanti.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. sarvadharmā subhūte dharmasamatāyā na calanti. na vivantante. tat kasya hetoḥ? yaiva tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭir, saiva bālapṛthagjanānāṃ tathatā yāvad bhūtakoṭir, saiva śraddhānusāriṇāṃ dharmānuṣāriṇām aṣṭamakānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ yāvad bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tathatā yāvad bhūtakoṭir. sarva ete dharmā dharmasamatāṃ na vyativarttante. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi yā teṣāṃ tathatā yāvad bhūtakoṭi nānyā teṣāṃ dharmasamatāyā.
āha:
yadi bhagavan yaiva dharmasamatā pṛthagjanānāṃ saiva srotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ saiva dharmasamatā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ, ya ime bhagavaṃ vilakṣaṇās dharmās tadyathedaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ, anyā rūpasya dharmatā anyā vedanāyā anyā saṃjñāyā anyā saṃskārāṇām anyā vijñānasya anyā cakṣuṣo dharmatā anyā srotrasya anyā ghrāṇasya anyā jivhāyā anyā kāyasya anyā manasaḥ, anyā pṛthivīdhātor anyā abdhātor anyā tejodhātor anyā vāyudhātor anyā ākāśadhātor anyā vijñānadhātor anyā rāgasya dharmatā anyā dveṣasya anyā mohasya anyā dṛṣṭikṛtānām anyā dhyānānām anyā apramāṇānām anyā ārūpyasamāpattīnām anyā smṛtyupasthānānām anyā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya anyā śūnyatāyā anyā ānimittasya anyā apraṇihitasya anyā ādhyātmaśūnyatāyā anyā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā anyā vimokṣāṇām anyā anupūrvasamāpattīnām anyā balānām anyā vaiśāradyānām anyā pratisaṃvidām anyā mahāmaitryām anyā mahākaruṇāyā anyā āveṇikabuddhadharmāṇāṃ (
AdSPG II 133
) dharmatā anyā saṃskṛtadhātor anyā asaṃskṛtadhātor dharmatā, kathaṃ bhagavann eva
ṃ
vilaksaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ekalakṣaṇā bhavati? kathaṃ punar dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati? kutra vyavasthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dharmāṇāṃ nānātvaṃ karoti? na ca akṛtvā dharmanānātvaṃ śakyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carituṃ.
kathaṃ ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūmer bhūmiṃ saṃkrāmati nyāmaṃ ca avakrāmati. yayā nyāmāvakrantyā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikrāmati. atikramya abhijñā paripūrayati. yābhir abhijñābhi
r
vikrīḍamāno dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayec chīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayed vikrīḍan buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati buddhān bhagavata
ḥ
paryupāsinaḥ,
teṣu ca kuśa
la
mūla
m avaropayati. yena kuśalamūlena sarvasattvān paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha. yadi yaiva sarvadharmāṇāṃ samatā saiva pṛthagjanānāṃ dharmasamatā saiva srotaāpannānāṃ dharmasamatā yāvat sai
va tathāgatā
nām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ dharmasamatā. vilaksaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmasamatā katham ekalakṣaṇā yukteti? tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā rūpa
sya
[f. 307b] dharmatā nanu śūnyataiva sā. yā tathāga
tānāṃ dha
rmatā nanu śūnyataiva sā?
āha: śūnyataiva bhagavaṃ.
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte śūnyatāyāṃ
vilakṣaṇā dharmā upalabhyante, yat rūpasya vilaksaṇaṃ veda
nāyā saṃjñāyā yat saṃskārāṇāṃ yad vijñānasya yāvad yat tathāgatasya lakṣaṇaṃ?
āha: no bhagavaṃ.
bhagavān āha: tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ. yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā tatra na pṛthagjanā nānyatra pṛthagjanena. yāvan na tathāgato nānyatra
tathāga
tena.
(VIII 5,26) āha: kiṃ punar eṣā dharmatā saṃskṛtā atha asaṃskṛtā?
bhagavān āha: na saṃskṛtā na asaṃskṛtā, na ca saṃskṛta. vyatirikeṇa (
AdSPG II 134
) asaṃskṛtaṃ labhyate.
na ca asaṃskṛtavyatirikeṇa saṃskṛtam upalabhyate
. iti hi subhūte yaś ca saṃskṛtadhātur yaś ca asaṃskṛtadhātur ubhāv etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktāv arūpiṇāv nidarśanāv apratighāv ekalakṣaṇau yaduta alakṣaṇau, tat punas tathāgato lokavyavahāreṇa vyāhārati. na punaḥ paramārthena. na ca paramārthe kaścit kāyasaṃskāro vāksaṃskāro vā manaḥsaṃskāro vā. na ca anyatra kāyasaṃskārān na anyatra vāksaṃskārān na anyatra manaḥsaṃskārāt paramārtha upalabhyate. yaiṣān dharmāṇāṃ saṃskṛta asaṃskṛtānāṃ samatā sa paramārthaḥ, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran paramārthā ca na calati. bodhisattvakāryaṃ ca karoti. ((81))
parivarta 82.
athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmasamatā prakṛtiśūnyā, tan na kasyaci
d
dharmasya kiṃcit karoti. ākiṃcaneṣu vā niṣkiṃcaneṣu vā dharmeṣu kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran paramārthāc ca na calati. sarvasattvānāṃ ca kāryaṃ karoti. dānena priyavacanena arthakriyayā samānārthatayā ca?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā bhāṣase. yac chūnyatā na sā kasyacit kiṃcit karoti. nākiṃci
t
.
yadi subhūte ye te sattvāḥ svaya
m
e
va śūnyatā
ṃ
jānīyur neyan tathāgatasya tathāgatavṛṣabhitā bhavet. yac chūnyatāyāś ca na calati. sattvāṃś ca ātmasaṃjñāyā vivecayati vivecya śūnyatāyā mocayati saṃsārāt. evaṃ sattvasaṃjñāyā yāvat kārakasaṃjñāyā rūpasaṃjñāyā yāvad vijñānasaṃjñāyā cakṣuḥsaṃjñāyā yāvan manaḥsaṃjñāyā pṛthivīdhātusaṃjñāyā yāvad vijñānadhātusaṃjñāyā saṃskṛtadhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati. vivecya asaṃskṛtadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa ca asaṃskṛtadhātuḥ śūnyaḥ.
AdSPG II 135
(VIII 5,27) āha: kena śūnyaḥ?
bhagavān āha: sarvasaṃjñābhiḥ śūnyaḥ. api tu khalu subhūte yo nirmito
'nyan nirmitaṃ
nirmīyeta api nu tasya kiṃcid vastv asti yan na śūnyatā?
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ yan na nirmitasya. kiṃcid vastv asti yan na śūnyatā. yā ca śūnyatā yaś ca nirmita ubhāv etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktāv ubhāv etau śūnyatāyā śūnyau. tat kiṃ vinigūhitam iyaṃ śūnyatā ayaṃ nirmitaḥ. tat kasya heto
ḥ
? tathāpy ubhayam etac chūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyante iyaṃ śūnyatā ayaṃ nirmita iti.
bhagavān āha: nāsti subhūte rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā yāvan nirmitaṃ. yan na anirmitaṃ.
āha: yadi bhagavann ime
laukikā dharmā nirmitā, api
nv ime
lokottarā dharmāḥ nirmitā yaduta catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvān samyakprahāṇāni. catvārardhipādā. pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni. [f. 308a] ///
trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni cata
sraḥ pra
tisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā
m aṣṭādaśāveṇika buddhadharmā, teṣāṃ ca phalaṃ yena teṣāṃ pudgalā
nāṃ prajñaptiḥ, srotaāpannaḥ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddhaḥs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ api nv ime dharmā nirmitā?
bhagavān āha: yat punaḥ subhūte sarvadharmā nirmitā, tatra kaścic chrāvaka nirmitaḥ kaścit pratyekabuddha nirmitaḥ kaścid bodhisattva nirmitaḥ kaścit tathāgata nirmitaḥ kaścit kleśa nirmitaḥ (
AdSPG II 136
) kaścit karma nirmitaḥ, anena subhūte paryāyeṇa sarvadharmā nirmitopamā.
āha: yat punar idaṃ bhagavan prahāṇaṃ. srotaāpattiphalaṃ yāvad arhattvaṃ, api nv ete dharmā. nirmitāḥ, pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā buddhabhūmir vā sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇāṃ. api nv ete dharmā nirmitā?
bhagavān āha: kecit subhūte dharmā, uṭṭhāpitā vā nirodhitā vā, sarve 'te nirmitā.
āha: katamo bhagavan dharmo yo
na
nirmitaḥ?
bhagavān āha: yasya notpādo na nirodhaḥ sa
na
nirmitaḥ.
āha: sa punaḥ katamaḥ?
bhagavān āha: asaṃmoṣadharmanirvāṇasamayaṃ dharmo na nirmitaḥ.
āha: yat punar bhagavatoktaṃ śūnyatāyāś ca na calati. na ca dvayenopalabhyate na ca kaścid dharmo
yo
na śūnyatā. tasmād bhagavann asaṃmoṣadharmanirvāṇaṃ nirmitaṃ bhaviṣyati.
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, sarvadharmāḥ subhūte svabhāvaśūnyāḥ, te na śrāvakaiḥ kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair na bodhisattvair mahāsattvair na tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ kṛtāḥ, yā ca svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā tan nirvā
ṇaṃ
.
subhūtir āha: ādikarmiko bhagavaṃ pudgalaḥ katham avavaditavyaḥ katham anuśātivyaḥ yat svabhāvaśūny
at
āṃ jānīyāt?
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte pūrvaṃ bhāvo 'bhūt paścād abhāvo bhaviṣyati iti.
nātra subhūte bhāvo na abhāvo na svabhāvo na parabhāvaḥ. kuta eva svabhāvaśūnyatā bhaviṣyati?
// prajñāpāramitāyām akopyadharmatānirdeśaparivartaḥ dvyāśītamaḥ samāptaḥ //